THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
LOS ANGELES
HUSH
UBRART
^' msit
LIBRARY
CATHEDRAL PSALTER
CONTAINING
THE PSALMS OF DAVID
TOGETHER WITH THE
CANTICLES AND PROPER PSALMS
POINTED FOR CHANTING
AND SET TO APPROPRIATE CHANTS.
THE LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OF
LOS ANGELES
LONDON & NEW YORK
NOVELLO, EWER AND CO.
Music
LibraiT?
M
PREFACE.
THE CHANTS in this Collection have been arranged with the following main
principles in view :
(1) That single or double Chants should be used according to the character
and construction of each Psalm.
See Psalms xv. (single) ; xxiv. (double).
(2) That the construction of each Psalm should as far as possible govern the
antiphonal arrangement ; e.g., if the parallel or antithesis occurs
between the two halves of one verse, each half should be assigned to
Cantoris and Decani respectively.
See Psalms xv. xix. 1. xc.
(3) That the variations of subject or sentiment in each Psalm should be
marked by a change of Chant.
See Psalms xviii. Ixxviii.
Should there be any difficulty in following the antiphonal marks (Dec. and Can.)
as they stand, they can be simplified under the direction of the Choirmaster without
injury to the general arrangement of the Chants.
1. THE WORDS, from the commencement of each verse and half-verse up to the
accented syllable, are called the Recitation.
2. On reaching the accented syllable, and beginning with it, the music of the
chant commences, in strict time (a tempo), the upright strokes corresponding to the
bars. The Recitation must therefore be considered as outside the chant, and may
be of any length. The note on which the Recitation is made is called the Reciting
note.
3. If there is no syllable after that which is accented, the accented syllable must
be held for one whole bar or measure,* e.g.
Recit.
a tempo.
O come let us
sing
un - to the
Lord :
If other syllables follow the one accented, the first measure or initial bar of the
chant will have to be divided into parts of a semibreve.
4. The following general rules will help to explain this, the accented syllable
being called the accent. If one syllable follows the accent, the first bar is divided
into a dotted minim and a crotchet, e.g.
tt Recit. a tempo.
S I I I
T ' ' ! 1 7~^ ^
d*
P
In His hand are all the c6r - ners | of the | earth :
- ft Recit. a tempo. .
* ; T -J |
The Lord shall | have them | in de- | -rision:
* The melody of the following chant has been used throughout in the examples :
i , Sir JOHN Goss.
J
IV
PREFACE.
Sometimes, when only one syllable follows the accent, the first bar is divided into
two minims, e.g.
L Recit. a tempo.
* l*
As for
Recit.
our God | He is in | heaven:
a tempo. .
m
And the flf nt- stone | in -to a [spring-ing | well.
5. If two syllables follow the accent, the first bar is generally divided into a
minim and two crotchets, e.g.
a ft Recit. a tempo. .
let us heartily re -joice in the [strength of | our sal- | -vatioa.
or into two crotchets and one minim, e.g.
Recit. a tempo. ,
ii!
-} I I
and shSw our-selves | glad in | Him with | psalms.
6. If three syllables follow the accent, the first bar is generally divided into four
equal parts, or their equivalent value, e.g.
i ji Recit. a tempo.
tglT ., .. j4 rV-1 j | ^
ff. Ih-ti- Y" ~ r ~*~*~] =: T
Why do the heathen so ffl - ri-ous - ly | rage to- | -gether:
n i/. Recit. a tempo.
O ye sons of men, how long will ye bias- | -pheme mine | honour:
7. In the rare cases in which four syllables follow the accent, the bar will be
without difficulty divided into the equivalent of four crotchets, e.g.
; Recit. a tempo.
The Lord hath chi'st-en- ed and cor- | -rect - ed | me :
8. Study and experience will show that the most natural rendering of the words
will in many instances call for other divisions of the bar, a few of which are here
given, e.g.
^ ft Recit. a tempo.
I
&
'.
deliver not the soul of thy turtle-dove unto the mul-ti-tude | of the | enemy:
Recit. a tempo.
INI \ J J J 4-\-^=s
The snares of death cfim-pass-ed me | round a - 1 - bout :
u Recit. a tempo.
* jfcjj '< "] J J ^
, , *=F
Who turned the hard rock in - to a | stand - ing | water :
Recit.
a tempo.
Let us come before His pre-sence with) thanks - | giving:
So let the ungodly pi- rish | at the | presence of | God.
PREFACE.
9. An asterisk (*) is a direction to take breath. Other stops (, ;) must be
attended to as in good reading.
10. It is of the utmost importance that no break or pause should occur between
the Recitation and Accent. The words should be deliberately recited ; but the
reciting note must not be held any longer than is absolutely necessary for this.
Hence in some verses the reciting note will be only equal to a very short musical
note, e.g.
Lord 1 thy
word :
Be - h61d now | praise the | Lord:
ii. When a verse or half-verse commences with an accent, it is evident that
there is no recitation ; the rhythmical music therefore begins at once, e.g.
L6rd re-|-mem-ber| David: and | all . . | his . . | trouble.
As the accent holds the position of the first beat of the first bar, it is unnecessary to
sing it louder than any of the words recited : its position, musically, will give it quite
enough emphasis.
12. A dot is placed between words or syllables belonging to the second bar of
the music, when their division would otherwise be doubtful, e.g.
Jf*f p ^
& II
w ' ' f-
rai - ment . of
g(Mj|E J J \ =
needlework :
J | , H
iSU
& " II
not
not
ab-sent . from | us for | ever.
rai - ment of
J-^j.
ab - sent from
13. Lines placed horizontally show that the preceding syllable must be continued
for the space indicated, e.g.
Praise | I the | Lord.
14. F. signifies Full, that is, to be sung by both sides of the choir ; / signifies
forte, loud ; p, piano, soft ; mf, mezzo-forte, moderately loud ; 2nd part, directs the
choir to repeat the second half of a double chant at the verse to which it is prefixed.
The thanks of the Editors are due to those professional and amateur musicians
who have contributed original compositions to this work ; also to those who have
granted permission for the insertion of such Chants as have appeared before, or of
which they hold the copyright. The Editors likewise offer their apologies for any
infringement of copyright of which they may have been unintentionally guilty.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
PREFACE iii
THE CANTICLES:
VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO via
TE DEUM LAUDAMUS xii
BENEDICITE, OMNIA OPERA xvi
BENEDICTUS xviii
JUBILATE DEO xix
MAGNIFICAT xxi
CANTATE DOMINO xxii
NUNC DIMITTIS xxiii
DEUS MISEREATUR Xxiv
QUICUNQUE VULT XX
THE PSALMS i
PROPER PSALMS FOR
CHRISTMAS DAY . 114
ASH WEDNESDAY ng
GOOD FRIDAY ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 122
EASTER DAY 127
ASCENSION DAY ... 131
WHIT SUNDAY 134
QUEEN'S ACCESSION 138
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY 140
VISITATION OF THE SICK 141
BURIAL OF THE DEAD 142
CHURCHING OF WOMEN 143
COMMUTATION 144
THE
CANTICLES AND PSALMS.
Vlll
VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO.
DAY I. R. GOODSON.
l I l
DAY VIII. Dr. P. HAYES
Dec.
.
-&-
Can.
f f
Dec.
Can.
rr rr
"ff ff I !
DAY II. Sii J. Goss.
DAY IX. W. SAVAGE.
1 , I
L r
r r " i r r r
Can.
Dec.
r
r '
f =
i I
DAY III. W. RUSSELL.
DAY X. R. FARRANT
4
Dec.
I I
-jS. j^^f. .g.
Can.
Dec.
rr
Caw.
i i t
sr
DAY IV.
W. LEE.
DAY XI. Dr. S. ELVEY.
r*#
j |
i i
-5M?
pj 1
i n
i ' *-
r n
Z>c.
r- i
rJ ^
i E
=1=
Can.
<=- -<s>-
1 - II ^
i j J.
;g ^
J
1
.. J
JD.
<=>
1 1
Can.
r r
j
rr
*
H
^
pi-
H
DAY V. R. H. STANLEY.
DAY XII.
BURROWES.
DAY VII. Dr. S. ELVEY.
DAY XIV. Dr. J. ALCOCK.
Dec.
Can.
rr
rr
Z)c. Can.
r
^r
VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO (continued).
IX
DAY XV.
i 1 II -. \ Jr>r
Dr. STA
1 J
INER.
^,
DAY XX.
..LjJ
Dr. W. TURNER.
^j3r\ \ n
Dec
^
i 1
-1
^4
&
\
_dtza
Cnn.
^.j.
^
ft
(fo ff g | ^ |
Dec.
-Hg 1
Can.
H^
J
^=
i ' r
F^H
<s "
rjhj>
1
r -1
DAY XVI.
Jl II -I ! iJ
T.
, 1-
-* ^-H
KEMPTON.
-^-^Hl
ffi-| ^
H i ^
DAY XXI.
J. BARNEY.
Dec.
R
Can.
1 1
J-
-r
-j
5
Can
r
r
-srH
FFFfl
i-
i
I
DAY XVII. Dr. W. CROTCH.
j^-JI -^ ^ J J J . -^-H
*^'r
DAY XXII.
' r r ' "
W. DYCE.
H 1 H
y ^ s p
fjigl
V ^
Ca.
i
^,
1
i
-=ZH
=S=B
D. , .
-^ -^
rr
i i
-7-H
=g=n
f$=
1 I
DAY XVIII. Rev. W. TUCKER.
-|||^| Jj| J !l,. U
DAY XXIII.
l/p y | J J i o H
^
Dr.
r * r r ' "
G. A. MACFARREN.
Ill | | H
t/
Dec.
r
^E
J
i
^
^
J - r r
Dec.
Caw
^
.=L
r
rrr
^r^
:=dl
-<s>-
I H H
1 r r <
-4 1
VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO. Psalm xcv.
/ F. O COME, let us sing I unto the I
Lord : let us heartily rejoice in the I
strength of I our sal- I -vation.
F. 2 Let us come before his presence
with I thanks- I -giving : and shew our-
selves I glad in I him with I psalms.
3 For the L6rd is a I great I God : and
a great 1 King a- I -bove all I gods.
4 In his hands are all the c6rners I of
the I earth : and the strength of the I hills
is I his I also.
5 The sea is his I and he I made it :
and his hands pre- I pared the I dry I
land.
mf 6 O come, let us wdrship and I fall I
down : and kneel be- I -fore the I Lord
our I Maker.
7 For he is the I Lord our I God : and
we are the people of his pasture # and
the I sheep of I his I hand.
8 To-day if ye will hear his voice *
harden I not your I hearts : as in the pro-
vocation * and as in the day of tempt- I
ation I in the I wilderness ;
9 When your fathers I tempted I me :
pr6ved I me and I saw my I works.
10 Forty years long was I grieved with
this gener- I -ation . and I said : It is
a people that do err in their hearts *
f6r they I have not I known my I
ways;
11 Unto whom I sware I in my I wrath :
that they sh6uld not I enter I into my I
rest.
/ F. Glory be to the Father, I and .
to the I Son : and I to the I Holy I
Ghost ;
F. As it was in the beginning * is n6w,
and I ever I shall be : wfirld without I
end. I A- I -men.
VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO (continued).
U^-*
| *> |U ! ^ J
F^fi
^Hhr
. 1-
| ^ || & |
p=lj
fei
Dec.
1 I
ej H ~ ! >^
Can.
1 1
II ^ ! f is
j '
"^
S* ~
Dc.
1
!
g. II /
ff^
Can.
-
i
-
I
r
!
a
1 1
DAY XXV. Rev. Sir F. OUSELEV.
DAY XXXI. Dr. G. A. MACFARREN.
Dec.
r
Can.
r r r* f -
r r - - 7^7-
Can. ,
DAY XXVI. A. R. REINAGLE.
| L
CHRISTMAS DAY. Dr. \V. CROTCH.
D^c. , Can.
Dec.
Can.
I I I
4.J- J
J
DAY XXVII. W. HIVE.
ASH WEDNESDAY. R. FARRANT.
5* ^'sg ^ |;a
Dec.
Can.
i 4- J
Dec.
Can.
^-J. J-
I I
DAY XXVIII. HOOPER.
GOOD FRIDAY. Old Melody
4-, n-
Can.
I I. J
Dec. Can.
I
DAY XXIX. W. SAVAGE.
l-r-J U
=1
Can.
J-
ASCENSION DAY. Rev. R. BACON.
! JJ
Can.
WHITSUNDAY. R.GOODSON.
O^ , | U
Dec.
J- J.
Can.
.* For Easter Day and the Queen's Accession see Proper Psalms, pp. 127 and 138.
VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO (continued).
XI
-A Iternative Chants. .
DAY II. Dr. S. ARNOLD.
DAY XIII. Dr. COOKE.
Dec.
1
A ~^
Dec.
J
Can.
^=e
DAY III. Rev. C. A. WICKES.
5-^c
DAY XX. Dr. E. AYRTON.
^
Dec.
Can.
H
DAY VIII. Sir GEORGE ELVEY. I.
DAY XXII. Rev. Sir F. OUSELEY.
f**
\ ^
9 use
3 1
\
J
=sJ
Caw.
1
^ J
i fg ii
J ,:.
j 4
Ca.
1 g II 1
r
I
r
r
i r
' J
DAY IX.
^ || ^ |. s
\\' {' '^" 1
W. RUSSELL.
F^^Ffl
ii.
_1J ^_
DAY XXII.
.
,j.i
URLE.
Dec.
J.J.
-*- H ?g
Can.
^ II g
r r r ~
Dec.
i
-si- J=
i
5 H z
n
^ H ^
H
2
35
II 1
\*^ '
-i ^
'" ii
H
r r
:^3
VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO. Psn/w xcv.
fF. O COME, let us sing I unto . the I
Lord : let us heartily rej6ice in the I
strength of I our sal- I -vation.
F. 2 Let us come before his presence
with I thanks- I -giving : and shew our-
selves I glad in I him with I psalms.
3 For the Lord is a I great I God :
and a great I King a- I -bove all I gods.
4 In his hand are all the corners I of
the I earth : and the strength of the I hills
is I his I also.
5 The sea is his I and he I made it :
and his hands pre- I -pared the I dry I
land.
mf 6 O come, let us w6rship and I fall I
down : and kneel be- I -fore the I Lord
our I Maker.
7 For he is the I Lord our I God :
and we are the people of his pasture *
and the I sheep of I his I hand.
8 To-day if ye will hear his voice *
harden I not your I hearts : as in the pro-
vocation # and as in the day of tempt- I
ation I in the I wilderness ;
9 When your fathers I tempted I me :
pr6ved I me and I saw my I works.
10 Forty years long was I grieved with
this gener- I -ation and I said : It is
a people that do err in their hearts *
f6r they I have not I known my i
ways.
11 Unto whom I sware I in my I
wrath : that they should not I enter I into
my I rest.
fF. Glory be to the Father, I and .
to the I Son : and I to the I Holy I
Ghost ;
F. As it was in the beginning * is now,
and I ever I shall be : w6rld without I
end. I A- I -men.
Xll
TE DEUM LAUDAMUS.
Verses i to 13,
Dr. R. WOODWARD.
Dec. ,
-<=- 4=i-
Cfl.
. J J J . ^
Can.
/ .F. WE praise I thee O I God : we
ackn6wledge I thee to I be the I
Lord.
F. 2 All the earth doth I worship I thee :
the I Father I ever- I -lasting.
3 To thee all A'ngels I cry a- I -loud :
the Heavens, and I all the I Powers
there- I -in.
4 To thee Cherubin and I Seraph- I
in : con- I tinual- I -ly do I cry,
5 H61y I Holy I Holy : L6rd I God
of I Saba- I -oth ;
6 Heaven and earth are full of the 1
Majes- I -ty : of I thy I Glo- I -ry.
7 The glorious company I of the
A- I -postles : praise I I I thee.
8 The goodly fellowship I of the I
Prophets : praise I I I thee.
9 The noble I army of I Martyrs :
praise I I I thee.
10 The holy Church throughout I all
the I world : doth ac- 1 -know- 1 -ledge I thee ;
n The I Fa- I -ther : of an I infinite I
Majes- I -ty;
12 Thine h6nour- I -able I true : and I
on- I ly I Son ;
13 A'lso the I Holy I Ghost : the I
Com- I -fort- I -er.
Verses 14 to 25.
HENRY SMART.
?F^r
J
J J .-^-^
14 Th6u art the I King of I Glory :
O' I I I Christ.
15 Thou art the ever- I -lasting 1 Son :
6f I the I Fa- I -ther.
mf 16 When thou tookest upon thee to
de- I -liver I man : thou didst not ab- I -hor
the I Virgin's I womb.
17 When thou hadst overc6me the I
sharpness of I death : thou didst open the
Kingdom of I Heaven to I all be- 1 -lievers.
18 Thou sittest at the right I hand of I
God : in the I Glory I of the I Father.
19 We believe that I thou shalt I come :
t6 I be I our I Judge.
20 We therefore pray thee I help thy I
servants : whom thou hast redeemed I
with thy I precious I blood.
21 Make them to be numbered I with
thy I Saints : in I glory I ever- I -last-
ing.
22 O Lord I save thy I people : and I
bless thine ! herit- I -age.
23 Gov- I -ern I them : and I lift
them I up for I ever.
/F.24 Day I by I day : we I magni- I -fy I
thee;
F. 25 A'nd we I worship thy I Name :
ever I world with- I -out I end.
Verse 26 to end.
J. TURLE
I
rrr 7 *
r
/ 26 Vouch- I -safe O I Lord : to keep
us this I day with- I -out I sin.
27 O Lord have I mercy up- 1 -on us :
have I mer- I -cy up- I -on us.
28 O Lord let thy mSrcy I lighten
up- I -on us : as our I trust I is in I thee.
29 O Lord in thee I have I 1 trusted
let me I never I be con- I -founded.
TE DEUM LAUDAMUS (continued).
Xlll
-Alternative Chants (First Set)..
Verses i to 13. Dr. W. HAYES.
J 1-
f P P
fJ \ V J-
God : we
be the I
/F.WE praise I thee O
acknowledge I thee to
Lord.
F. 2 All the Sarth doth I worship I thee :
th6 1 Father I ever- I -lasting.
3 To thee all A'ngels I cry a- I -loud :
the Heavens, and I all the I Powers there- 1
in.
4 To thee Cherubin and I Seraph- I
in : c6n- I -tinual- I -ly do I cry,
5 H61y I Holy I Holy : L6rd I God
of i Saba- I -oth ;
6 Heaven and earth are full of the I
Majes- I -ty : of I thy I Glo- I -ry.
7 The glorious company I of the A- 1
postles : praise I I I thee.
8 The goodly fellowship I of the I
Prophets : praise I I I thee.
9 The n6ble I army of I Martyrs :
praise I I I thee.
10 .The holy Church throughout I all
the I world : doth ac- 1 -know- 1 -ledge I thee;
11 The I Fa- I -ther : 6f an I infinite I
Majes- I -ty;
12 Thine honour- I -able I true : and I
on- I -ly I Son ;
13 Also the I Holy I Ghost : the I Com-!
fort- I -er.
Verses 14 to 25.
W. RUSSELL.
A A A, J
14 Th6u art the I King of I Glory : O I
I I Christ.
15 Thou art the ever- I -lasting I Son :
of I the I Fa- I -ther.
mf 16 When thou tookest upon thee to
de- I -liver I man : thou didst not ab- I
hor the I Virgin's I womb.
17 When thou hadst overcome the I
sharpness . of I death : thou didst open the
Kingdom of I Heaven to I all be-l-lievers.
1 8 Thou sittest at the right I hand of I
God : in the i Glory I of the I Father.
19 We believe that 1 thou shalt I come :
t6 I be I our I Judge.
20 We therefore pray thee I help thy I
servants : whom thou hast red6emed I
with thy I precious I blood.
21 Make them to be numbered I with
thy I Saints : in I glory I ever- I -last-
ing.
22 O Lord I save thy I people : and I
bless thine I herit- I -age.
23 G6v- I -ern I them : and I lift
them I up for I ever.
/-F.24 Day I by 1 day : w& I magm- I -fy I
thee ;
F. 25 And we I worship thy I Name :
ever I world with- I -out I end.
Verse 26 to end. Dr. STAINER.
mf 26 V6uch- 1 -safe O I Lord : to k6ep us
this I day with- I -out I sin.
27 O Lord have I mercy up- I -on us :
have I mer- I -cy up- I -on us.
28 O Lord let thy mercy I lighten
up- I -on us : as our I trust I is in I thee.
29 O Lord in thee I have I I trusted
16t me I never I be con- I -founded.
XIV
TE DEUM LAUDAMUS (continued).
.Alternative Chants (Second Sef)..
W. RUSSELL.
f F. WE praise I thee O I God : we
acknowledge I thee to I be the I
Lord.
F. 2 All the earth doth I worship I thee :
the I Father I ever- I -lasting.
3 To thee all A'ngels I cry a- I -loud :
the Heavens, and I all the I Powers there- 1
in.
4 To thee ChSrubin and I Seraph- I
in : con- I -tinual- I -ly do I cry,
5 H61y I Holy I Holy : L6rd I God
of I Saba- I -oth ;
6 Heaven and earth are full of the I
Majes- I -ty : 6f I thy I Glo- I -ry.
7 The glorious c6mpany I of the A- 1
postles : praise I I I thee.
8 The goodly fellowship I of the I
Prophets : praise I I I thee.
pS2 9 The noble I army of I Martyrs :
praise I I I thee.
10 The holy Church throughout I all
the I world : doth ac- 1 -know- 1 -ledge I thee ;
11 The I Fa- ! -ther : of an I infinite I
Majes- I -ty;
12 Thine h6nour- I -able I true : and I
on- I ly I Son ;
13 Also the I Holy ! Ghost : thS I Com- 1
fort- I -er.
Verses 14 to 25.
J JONES.
r
J-JL
rrnrr
<^y <^
14 Thou art the I King of I Glory : O' I
I I Christ.
15 Thou art the ever- I -lasting I Son :
6f I the 1 Fa- I -ther.
mf 16 When thou tookest upon thee to
de- I -liver I man : thou didst not ab- I
hor the I Virgin's I womb.
17 When thou hadst overcome the I
sharpness of I death : thou didst open the
Kingdom of I Heaven to I all be-l-lievers.
18 Thou sittest at the right I hand of I
God : in the I Glory I of the I Father.
19 We believe that I thou shalt I come :
t6 I be I our I Judge.
20 We therefore pray thee I help thy I
servants : whom thou hast redeemed I
with thy I precious I blood.
21 Make them to be numbered I with
thy I Saints : in I glory I ever- I -last-
ing.
22 O L6rd I save thy I people : and I
bless thine I herit- I -age.
23 Gov- I -ern I them : and I lift
them I up for I ever.
/F. 24 Day I by I day : w I magni- I -fy I
thee;
,P. 25 A'nd we I worship thy I Name :
ever I world with- I -out I end.
Verse 26 to end.
K. J. PYE.
-45? ~^4:
r
j J.
i i r
mf 26 Vouch- I -safe O I Lord : to keep
us this I day with- I -out I sin.
27 O Lord have I mercy up- I -on us :
have I mer- I -cy up- I -on us.
i i
28 O Lord let thy mercy I lighten
up- I -on us : as our I trust I is in I thee.
29 O Lord in thee I have I I trusted
let me I never I be con- I -founded.
TE DEUM LAUDAMUS (continued).
xv
^Alternative Chants (Third Set)..
Verses i to 13.
J
HENRY LAWES,
r r TY
JL_i
1 r
God : we
be the I
/ .F. WE praise I thee O
ackn6wledge I thee to
Lord.
F. 2 All the earth doth I worship I thee :
thS I Father I ever- I -lasting.
3 To thee all A'ngels I cry a- I -loud :
the Heavens, and I all the I Powers
there- I -in.
4 To thee Cherubin and I Seraph- I
in : con- I -tinual- I -ly do I cry,
5 H61y I Holy I Holy : L6rd I God
of I Saba- I -oth ;
6 Heaven and earth are full of the I
Majes- 1 -ty : of I thy I Glo- I -ry.
7 The glorious c6mpany I of the
A- I -postles : praise I I I thee.
8 The goodly fellowship I of the I
Prophets : praise I I I thee.
P a"rt 9 The noble I army of I Martyrs :
praise I I I thee.
10 The holy Church throughout I all
the I world : doth ac- 1 -know- 1 -ledge I thee ;
11 The I Fa- I -ther : of an I infinite I
Majes- I -ty;
12 Thine honour- I -able I true : and I
on- I -ly I Son ;
13 Also the I Holy I Ghost : the I Corn- 1
fort- I -er.
Verses 14 to 25.
R. COOKE.
^ S ** T
i nr
n
14 Thou art the I King of I Glory : O' I
I I Christ.
15 Thou art the ever- I -lasting I Son :
6f I the i Fa- I -ther.
mf 16 When thou tookest upon thee to
de- I -liver I man : thou didst not ab- 1 -hor
the I Virgin's I womb.
17 When thou hadst overc6me the I
sharpness of I death : thou didst open the
Kingdom of I Heaven to I all be-l-lievers.
1 8 Thou sittest at the right I hand of 1
God : in the I Glory I of the I Father.
19 We believe that I thou shalt 1 come :
t6 I be I our I Judge.
20 We therefore pray thee I help thy I
servants : whom thou hast redeemed I
with thy I precious I blood.
21 Make them to be numbered I with
thy I Saints : in I glory I ever- I -last-
ing.
22 O L6rd I save thy I people : and !
bless thine I herit- I -age.
23 Gov- I -ern I them : and I lift
them I up for I ever.
fF. 24 Day I by I day : w I magni- I -fy I
thee ;
.F.25 A'nd we I worship . thy I Name :
ever I world with- I -out I end.
b
Serse 26 to end.
| J J|j_^J
,
E. J. Ho
PKINS.
t
Ht
1
-<gr^zr*
f- ? -f* ?
? ^
LJUJ
w*
_
^^r
-JL
S^
^ IH^
Jl,_J 3-
f^TS}
^-4-
1 1
^jHj
N H-
|
H--
_L r _ r
s H
U I
I_iti
--f^
r r
^3
mf 26 Vouch-
-safe O 1 Lord : to
keep 28
O Lord let thy mercy 1 lighten
us this 1 day with- 1 -out 1 sin.
up- 1 -on us :
as our 1 trust 1 is in 1 thee.
27 O Lord have 1 mercy up- 1 -or
i us : 29
O Lord in thee
1 have
I 1 trusted :
have ! mer- 1 -cy up- 1 -on us.
let me
1 never 1 be con- 1 -founded.
XVI
BENEDICITE, OMNIA OPERA.
Verses i to 17. E. J. HOPKINS.
-! !-T , 1 11 1 (-1 It
Verses 18 to 25. Sir GEORGE ELVEI.
i r i r
\ ^ J-^
Verse 26 t6 end. E. J.HOPKINS.
J A -J-
-Alternative Chants (First Set).
Verses i <o 17. J. BARNBY.
Verses 18 to 25. Dr. RIMBAULT.
t=t
*'V i f
tf- Ju p-f
-* A.J.
Verse 26 fo
J. BARNEY.
1-
.
r r
-Alternative Chants (Second Set)..
Verses i to 17. J. BATTISHILL.
Verses 18 <o 25. TOMLINSON.
i I .
J J , ^ J
r r r
I ! i
1
26 <o ti. J. BATTISHILL.
rr
r
J ^ J
BENEDICITE, OMNIA OPERA (continued).
xvn
^Alternative Chants (Third Set).-
Verses i toij; 26 to end. Dr. ARNOLD.
i I I i
Verses 18 to 25. Dr. ARMES.
I I i i
r
J-
*3
mf O ALL ye Works of the Lord I bless
ye the I Lord : (/F.) praise him, and I
magnify I him for I ever.*
F. 2 O ye Angels of the L6rd I bless
ye the I Lord : praise him, and I magnify I
him for I ever.
3 O ye Heavens I bless ye the I Lord :
praise him, and I magnify I him for I ever.
4 O ye Waters that be above the
Firmament I bless ye the I Lord : praise
him, and I magnify I him for I ever.
5 O all ye Powers of the Lord I
bless - ye the I Lord : praise him, and I
magnify I him for I ever.
6 O ye Sun and Moon I bless ye the I
Lord : praise him, and I magnify I him for I
ever.
7 O ye Stars of Heaven I bless -ye the I
Lord : praise him, and I magnify I him for I
ever.
8 O ye Showers and Dew I bless ye
the i Lord : praise him, and I magnify I
him for I ever.
9 O ye Winds of God I bless ye the I
Lord : praise him, and I magnify I him for I
over.
10 O ye Fire and Heat I bless ye the I
Lord : praise him, and I magnify I him
for I ever.
11 O ye Winter and Summer I bless
ye the I Lord : praise him, and I magnify I
him for I ever.
12 O ye Dews and Frosts I bless, ye the I
Lord :praise him,and I magnify I himfor I ever.
13 O ye Frost and C61d I bless ye
the I Lord : praise him, and I magnify I
him for I ever.
14 O ye Ice and Sn6w I bless ye
the I Lord : praise him, and I magnify I
him for I ever.
15 O ye Nights and Days I bless ye
the I Lord : praise him, and I magnify !
him for I ever.
16 O ye Light and Darkness I bless
ye the I Lord : praise him, and I magnify I
him for I ever.
17 O ye Lightnings and C16uds I bless
ye the I Lord : praise him, and I magnify I
him for I ever.
s
18 O let the Earth I bless the I Lord :
yea let it praise him, and I magnify I him
for I ever.
19 O ye Mountains and Hills I bless .
ye the I Lord : praise him, and I magnify I
him for I ever.
20 O all ye Green Things upon the
Earth I bless ye the I Lord : praise him,
and I magnify I him for I ever.
21 O ye Wells I bless ye the I Lord :
praise him, and I magnify I him for I
ever.
22 O ye Seas and Floods I bless ye
the I Lord : praise him, and I magnify I
him for I ever.
23 O ye Whales, and all that move in
the Waters I bless ye the I Lord : praise
him, and I magnify I him for I ever.
24 O all ye Fowls of the Air I bless
ye the I Lord : praise him, and I magnify I
him for I ever.
25 O all ye Beasts and Cattle I bless
ye the I Lord : praise him, and I magnify I
him for I ever.
26 O ye Children of Men I bless ye
the I Lord : praise him, and I magnify I
him for I ever.
27 O let I'srael I bless the I Lord :
praise him, and I magnify I him for I ever.
28 O ye Priests of the L6rd I bless
ye the I Lord : praise him, and I magnify I
him for I ever.
29 O ye Servants of the L6rd I bless
ye the I Lord : praise him, and I magnify I
him for I ever.
30 O ye Spirits and Souls of the
Righteous I bless ye the I Lord : praise
him, and I magnify I him for I ever.
31 O ye holy and humble Men of
heart I bless ye the I Lord : praise him,
and I magnify I him for I ever.
32 O Ananias, Azarias, and Misael I
bless ye the I Lord : praise him, and I
magnify I him for I ever.
/F. Glory be to the Father, I and to the I
Son : and I to the I Holy I Ghost ;
F. As it was in the beginning * is n6w,
and I ever I shall be : w6rld without I end. I
A- -men.
* The second part of each verse to be sung/////.
B
XV111
BENEDICTUS.
R. LANGUON.
3=*s
^ +-
r i
-J.A
i i i r
j^jj^j
Dr. GARRETT.
r
J J
. J-
Rev. J. TROUTBECK.
i r
r r r-
-i=2- 1
F. BARNBY.
r
jj
BENEDICTUS. St. Luke i. 68.
w/F.BLESSED be the L6rd I God of I
Israel : for he hath visited I and re- I
deemed his I people ;
F. 2 And hath raised up a mighty sal- I
vation I for us : in the h6use I of his I
servant I David ;
3 As he spake by the mouth of his I
holy I Prophets : which have been I since
the I world be- I -gan ;
4 That we should be saved I from our I
enemies : and from the I hands of I all
that I hate us ;
5 To perform the mercy promised I
to our I forefathers : and to re- I -member
his I holy I Covenant ;
6 To perform the oath which he sware
to our I forefather I Abraham : that I he
would I give I us ;
7 That we being delivered out of the
hand I of our I enemies : might serve I
him with- I -out I fear }
8 In holiness and righteous- I -ness
be- 1 -fore him : all the I days I of our I life.
9 And thou Child shalt be called the
Prophet I of the I Highest : for thou shalt
go before the face of the Lord I to pre- I
pare his I ways ;
10 To give knowledge of salvation I
unto his i people : for the re- I -mission I
of their I sins,
11 Through the tender mercy I of
our I God : whereby the day-spring from
on I high hath I visited I us ;
12 To give light to them that sit in
darkness * and In the I shadow . of I death :
and to guide our feet I into the ! way of I
peace.
fF. Glory be to the Father, I and to the I
Son : and I to the I Holy I Ghost ;
F. As it was in the beginning # is now,
and I ever I shall be ; w6rld without I end. I
A- I- men,
JUBILATE DEO.
xix
Dr. P. HAYES.
J-
GOODSON.
-?
-^f-
^ j|_.
<=
~"^ "~~l
-G>-
-
J
1
a II a
',
^ r
^ 1
-Hh-
_ _ 1 g H
tu
,
| [[ r; |
r
Dr. E. AYRTON.
! JJ| B
1 '
1
i
'
f
-J
^~*~ -g-H
r r
r 1 ^ j "i
^ ft s
. r? jl
1
^ i ---J
Rev. Sir F. OUSELEY.
H-rer-
=^S
*j ^ f &> -- -3>- (^
i r ^ r
r r-
r Sf
J J ^ J
-4r^-
i
(*-
-j t^
~^~
-H
:=n -t
JUBILATE DEO. Psalm c.
/F. O BE joyful in the Lord I all ye I
lands : serve the Lord with gladness #
.and come before his I presence I with a I
song.
F. 2 Be ye sure that the L6rd I he is I
God : it is he that hath made us and not
we ourselves * we are his people, and the I
sheep of I his I pasture.
3 O go your way into his gates with
thanksgiving * and Into his I courts with I
praise : be thankful unto him, and I spsak
good I of his I Name.
fljs/4 For the Lord is gracious * his
mercy is I ever- I -lasting : and his truth
endureth from gener- I -ation to I
gener- I -ation.
/ F. Glory be to the Father, I and to the I
Son : and I to the I Holy I Ghost ;
F. As it was in the beginning * is now,
and I ever I shall be : w6rld without I
end. I A- I -men.
QUICUNQUE VULT.
N.B. The notes between the wavy line and the first double bar are to be sung only when
the last word of the first division of the verse has more than one syllable.
w/F.WHOSOEVER will be I sav-ed :
before all things it is necessary that he
hold the Catholick I Faith.
F, 2 Which Faith except every one do
keep whole and unde- I -fil-ed : without
doubt he shall parish ever- I -lastingly.
3 And the Catholick Faith is I this :
that we worship one God in Trinity * and
Trinity in I Unity ;
4 Neither confounding the I Per-sons :
nor dividing the I Substance.
5 For there is one Person of the
Father * another of the I Son : and another
of the Holy I Ghost.
6 But the Godhead of the Father, of
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost * is all I
one : the Glory equal * the Majesty c6-
e- I -ternal.
7 Such as the Father is * such is the I
Son : and such is the H61y I Ghost.
8 The Father uncreate * the Son un-
cre-l-ate : and the Holy Ghost uncre-l-ate.
9 The Father incomprehensible *
the Son incompre- I -hensi-ble : and the
Holy Ghost incompre- I -hensible.
10 The Father eternal * the Son e- I
ter-nal : and the Holy Ghost e -! -ternal.
11 And yet they are not thre'e e- I -ter-
nals : but one e- I -ternal.
12 As also there are not three incom-
prehensibles * nor three uncre- I -a-ted :
but one uncreated * and one incompre- I
hensible.
13 So likewise the Father is Almighty*
the Son Al- I -might-y : and the Holy
Gh6st Al- I -mighty.
14 And yet they are not thre'e Al- I
might-ies : but 6ne Al- I -mighty.
15 So the Father is God * the S6n is I
God : and the Holy Ghost is I God.
16 And yet they are not three I Gods :
but one I God.
17 So likewise the Father is Lord *
the Son I Lord : and the Holy Ghost I Lord.
1 8 And yet not three I Lords : but
6ne I Lord.
19 For like as we are compelled by
the Christian I veri-ty : to acknowledge
every Person by himself to be God and I
Lord ;
20 So are we forbidden by the Catho-
lick Re- I -li-gion : to say, There be three
Gods * or three I Lords,
21 The Father is made of I none :
neither created n6r be- I -gotten.
22 The Son is of the Father a- I -lone :
not made, nor created * but be- I -gotten.
23 The Holy Ghost is of the Father
and of the I Son : neither made, nor
created, nor begotten * but pro- I -ceeding.
24 So there is one Father, not three
Fathers * one Son, not three I Sons :
one Holy Ghost, not three Holy I Ghosts.
25 And in this Trinity none is afore or
after I oth-er : none is greater or less
than an- I -other;
26 But the whole three Persons are
co-eternal to- I -geth-er : and co- I -equal.
27 So that in all things, as is a- I -fore-
said : the Unity in Trinity * and the
Trinity in Unity is to be I worshipped.
28 He therefore that will be I sav-ed :
must thus think of the I Trinity.
29 Furthermore, it is necessary to
everlasting sal- I -va-tion : that he also
believe rightly the Incarnation of our
Lord Jesus I Christ.
30 For the right Faith is, that we be-
lieve and con- I -fess : that our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Son of God * is God and I Man ;
31 God, of the Substance of the
Father * begotten before the I worlds :
and Man, of the substance of his Mother *
b6rn in the I world.
32 Perfect God, and perfect I Man :
of a reasonable soul and human flsh
sub- I -sisting.
33 Equal to the Father, as touching
his I God-head : and inferior to the Father,
as touching his I Manhood.
34 Who although he be God and I
Man : yet he is not two * but one I Christ.
35 One; not by conversion of the God-
head into I flesh : but by taking of the
Manhood into I God ;
36 One altogether * not by confusion
of I sub-stance : but by unity of I Person.
37 For as the reasonable soul and flesh
is one I man: so God and Man is one I Christ;
38 Who suffered for our sal- I -va-tion :
descended into hell # rose again the third
day from the I dead.
39 He ascended into heaven * he
sitteth on the right hand of the Father,
God Al- I -might-y : from whence he shall
come to judge the quick and the I dead.
QUICUNQUE VULT (continued).
xxi
40 At whose coming all men shall
rise again with their I bod-ies : and
shall give account for their own I
works.
41 And they that have done good
shall go into life ever- I -last-ing : and
they that have done evil into everlast-
ing I fire.
42 This is the Catholick I Faith : which
except a man believe faithfully * he cannot
be I saved.
fF. Glory be to the Father * and to the I
Son : and to the H61y I Ghost ;
F. As it was in the beginning * is now,
and ever I shall-be : world without end. *
A*- I -men.
MAGNIFICAT.
MAGNIFICAT. St. Luke i. 46.
w/F.MY soul doth magni- I -fy the I Lord :
and my spirit hath re- I -joiced in I God
my I Saviour.
F. 2 For he I hath re- I -garded : the
lowliness I of his I hand- I -maiden.
3 For be- I -hold from I henceforth :
all gener- 1 -ations . shall I call me I blessed.
4 For he that is mighty hath I mag-
nified I me : and I holy I is his I Name.
5 And his mercy is on I them that I
fear him : throughout I all I gener- I
ations.
6 He hath shewed strength I with his I
arm : he hath scattered the proud in the
imagin- I -ation I of their I hearts.
7 He hath put down the mighty ! from
their I seat : and hath ex- I -aited the I
humble and I meek.
8 He hath filled the hungry with I
good I things : and the rich he hath I
sent I empty a- I -way.
9 He remembering his mercy hath
h61pen his I servant I Israel : as he
promised to our forefathers * A'braham I
and his I seed for I ever.
/ F. Glory be to the Father, I and to the i
Son : and I to the I Holy I Ghost ;
F. As it was in the beginning * is n6w,
and I ever I shall be : w6rld without I end. I
A- I -men.
XXI 1
CANTATE DOMINO.
E. J. HOPKINS.
Yfr$ |J J
ti
- II -
I
^ J J
&y\ ''\?&-
rr
J ^
r r
j_ j
3 f^ '
n
Dr. E. G. MONK.
rr
4 4
rr
J
Dr. R. WOODWARD.
rrg , i
Dr. W. CROTCH.
ii ! l-i n
1
I i
^%
r
-- -g-
CANTATE DOMINO. Psalm xcviii.
fF.O SING unto the L6rd a I new I
song : for he hath I done I marvellous I
things.
F. 2 With his own right hand * and with
his I holy I arm : hath he I gotten him- I
self the I victory.
2 The Lord declared I his sal- I
vation : his righteousness hath he openly
shewed in the I sight I of the I heathen.
4 He hath remembered his mercy
and truth, t6ward the I house of I Israel :
and all the ends of the world have seen
the sal- I -vation I of our I God.
5 Shew yourselves joyful unto the
L6rd I all ye I lands : sing, re- 1 -joice and I
give I thanks.
6 Praise the Lord up- I -on the I harp :
sing to the harp with a I psalm of I thanks- I
giving.
7 With trumpets I also and I shawms :
O shew yourselves joyful be- I -fore the I
Lord the I King.
8 Let the sea make a noise * and all
that I therein I is : the round w6rld, and I
they that I dwell there- I -in.
9 Let the floods clap their hands * and
let the hills be joyful together be- I -fore
the I Lord : f6r he I cometh to I judge
the I earth.
10 With righteousness shall he I judge
the I world : and the I people I with I
equity.
/F. Glory be to the Father, I and .
to the I Son : and I to the I Holy I
Ghost ;
F. As it was in the beginning * is now,
and I ever I shall be : world without I end. I
A- I -men.
NUNC DIMITTIS.
xxni
Dr. E. G. MONK.
E^Z
A. J.
r
i
Rev. W. FELTON.
I I |
J J
Dr. S. S. WESLEY.
^ *j i ,.
j.
r
j j. j j
^
J. FOSTER.
r i
r
NUNC DIMITTIS. Si. Luke ii. 29.
w// ? .LORD, now lettest thou thy s6rvant
de- 1 -part in I peace : ac- I -cording I to
tLy I word.
2 F6r mine I eyes have I seen : thy I
sal- I -va- I -tion,
3 Which thou I hast pre- I -pared :
bef6re the I face of I all I people ;
4 To be a light to I lighten . the I
Gentiles : and to be the g!6ry I of thy !
people I Israel.
/ F- Glory be to the Father, I and to the i
Son : and I to the I Holy I Ghost ;
F. As it was in the beginning * is n6w,
and I ever I shall be : world without I end. I
A- I -men.
XXIV
DEUS MISEREATUR.
E. J. HOPKINS
=
i~r
i i
r r
r r
Rev. W. H. HAVERQAL.
=fc=tt=dtg=^:
Sir J. Goss.
A. H. LITTLETON.
DEUS MISEREATUR. Psa/w Ixvii.
m/F.GOD be merciful Gnto I us and I bless
us : and shew us the light of his counten-
ance * and be I merciful I unto I us ;
F. 2 That thy way may be known up- I
on 1 earth : thy saving I health a- I -mong
all i nations.
F. 3 Let the people praise I thee O I
God : yea let I all the I people I praise
thee.
4 O let the nations rejoice I and be I
glad : for thou shalt judge the folk right-
eously * and govern the I nations up- I
on I earth.
F. ^ Let the people praise I thee O '
God : yea let I all the I people I praise
thee.
6 Then shall the 6arth bring I forth
her I increase : and God, even our own
God, shall I give I us his I blessing.
1 7 G6d I shall I bless us : and all the
ends of the I world shall I fear I him.
fF. Glory be to the Father, I and to the I
Son : and I to the I Holy I Ghost ;
F. As it was in the beginning * is now,
and I ever I shall be : world without I end. I
A- I -men.
THE PSALMS OF DAVID.
DAY I. MORNING.
i
S. WESLEY.
_ J J
J- -
PSALM I. Bcatus vir, qui non abut.
mf BLESSED is the man that hath not
walked in the counsel of the ungodly *
nor stood in the I way of I sinners : and
hath not sat in the I seat I of the I scornful.
2 But his delight is in the law I of
the I Lord : and in his law will he exercise
him- I -self I day and I night.
3 And he shall be like a tree planted
by the I water I side : that will bring forth
his I fruit in I due I season.
4 His leaf also I shall not I wither : and
look.whatsoever heldoethlit shall I prosper.
5 As for the ungodly, it is n6t I so
with I them : but they are like the chaff *
which the wind scattereth away from the I
face I of the i earth.
6 Therefore the ungodly shall not be
able to stand I in the I judgement : neither
the sinners in the c6ngre- I -gation I of
the I righteous.
', 7 But the Lord knoweth the way I of
the I righteous : and the way of the un- I
godly I shall I perish.
J. TURLE.
Can.
rr
Dec.
Ca
n.r
^
PSALM ll.Quare
f WHY do the heathen so furiously I
rage to- I -gether : and why do the people
im- I -agine a I vain I thing ?
2 The kings of the earth stand up *
and the rulers take I counsel to- I -gether :
against the L6rd and a- I -gainst I his A- 1
nointed.
3 ^ Let us break their I bonds a- 1 -sunder :
and cast a- I -way their I cords I from us.
4 He that dwelleth in heaven shall I
laugh them to I scorn : the L6rd shall I
have them I in de- I -rision.
5 Then shall he speak unto them I in
his I wrath : and vex them I in his I sore
dis- ! -pleasure.
6 Yet have I I set my I King : up6n
my I holy I hill of I Sion.
7 I will preach the law # whereof the
Lord hath said I unto I me : Thou art my
fremuerunt gentes?
Son * this day have I I be- I -gotten I
thee.
8 Desire of me # and I shall give
thee the heathen for I thine in- I -heri-
tance : and the utmost parts of the I earth
for I thy pos- I -session.
9 Thou shalt bruise them with a I rod
of I iron : and break them in pieces I like
a I potter's I vessel.
10 Be wise now therefore I O ye I
kings : be learned, ye that are I judges I
of the I earth.
11 Serve the I Lord in I fear : and re-
joice I unto I him with I reverence.
12 Kiss the Son lest he be angry, and
so ye perish from the I right I way : if his
wrath be kindled (yea but a little), *
blessed are all they that I put their I trust
in I him.
DAY I. MORNING (continued).
E. ]. HOPKINS.
PSALM III. Domine, quid multiplicati !
mp LORD, how are they increased that I
trouble I me : many are I they that I rise
a- I -gainst me.
2 Many one there be that say I of my I
soul : There is no h61p I for him I in his I
God.
3 But thou, O Lord art I my de- I
fender : thou art my worship * and the
lifter I up of I my I head.
4 I did call upon the L6rd I with my I
voice : and he heard me I out of his I
holy I hill.
5 I laid me down and slept * and
r6se I up a- I -gain : for the I Lord sus- I
tained I me.
6 I will not be afraid for ten thou-
sands I of the I people : that have set them-
selves a- I -gainst me I round a- I -bout.
/ 7 Up, Lord, and help me I O my I
God : for thou smitest all mine enemies
upon the cheekbone * thou hast broken
the I teeth of I the un- I -godly.
8 Salvation belongeth I unto the I
Lord : and thy blessing I is up- I -on thy I
people.
Dr. E. G. MONK.
TT
j=L.
J_J-
PSALM IV. Cum invocarem.
mj HEAR me when I call, O God I of
my I righteousness : thou hast set me at
liberty when I was in trouble * have
mercy upon mi, and I hearken I unto
my I prayer.
2 O ye sons of men * how long will
ye bias- I -pheme mine I honour : and
have such pleasure in vanity and I seek I
after I leasing ?
3 Know this also * that the Lord hath
chosen to himself the man I that is I
godly : when I call upon the I Lord I he
will I hear me.
4 Stand in I awe and 1 sin not : com-
mune with your own heart * and in your I
chamber I and be I still.
5 Offer the sacri- I -fice of I righteous-
ness : and put your I trust I in the I Lord.
6 There be I many that I say : Who
will I shew us I any I good ?
7 Lord I lift thou I up : the light of
thy I counte- I -nance up- I -on us.
8 Thou hast put gladness I in my I
heart : since the time that their corn and I
wine and I oil in- I -creased.
9 I will lay me down in peace, and I
take my I rest : for it is thou, Lord, only
that I makest me I dwell in I safety.
r-l 1-
- > r
Dec. I ,
Can.
rr
i j
j^
Dec.
Can.
^=r
PSALM V. Verba mea auribus.
mf PONDER my I words O I Lord :
c6n- I -sider my I medi- I -tation.
2 O hearken thou unto the voice
of my calling # my King I and my I
God : for unto thSe I will I I make my I
prayer.
DAY I. MORNING (continued).
3 My voice shalt thou hgar be- 1 -times
O I Lord : early in the morning will I direct
my prayer unto thee I and will I look I up.
4 For thou art the God that hast no I
pleasure . in I wickedness : neither shall
any I evil I dwell with I thee.
5 Such as be foolish shall not stand I
in thy I sight : for thou hatest all I them
that I work I vanity.
6 Thou shalt destroy them that I
speak I leasing : the Lord will abhor both
the bloodthirsty I and de- I -ceitful I man.
7 But as for me, I will come into
thine house * even upon the multitude I
of thy I mercy : and in thy fear will I
Worship I toward thy I holy I temple.
8 Lead me O Lord in thy righteous-
ness * because I of mine I enemies : make
thy way I plain be- I -fore my I face.
9 For there is no faithfulness I in his I
mouth : their inward I parts are I very \
wickedness.
10 Their thr6at is an I open I sepulchre :
they I flatter I with their I tongue.
11 Destroy thou them O God * let
them perish through their 6wn im- 1 -agin- 1
ations : cast them out in the multitude of
their ungodliness * for they I have re- I
belled a- I -gainst thee.
/ 12 And let all them that put their trust
in I thee re- I -joice : they shall ever be
giving of thanks because thou defendest
them * they that love thy Name I shall
be I joyful in I thee.
. 13 For thou Lord wilt give thy blessing I
unto the I righteous : and with thy favour-
able kindness wilt th6u de- I -fend him I
as with a I shield.
DAY I. EVENING.
PSALM VI. Domine, ne in furore.
mpF. O LORD rebuke me not in thine I
indig- I -nation : neither chasten I me in I
thy dis- I -pleasure.
F- 2 Have mercy upon me O Lord, for I
I am I weak : O Lord heal me I for my I
bones are I vexed.
3 My soul also is I sore I troubled :
but Lord, how long I wilt thou I punish I
me ?
4 Turn thee O Lord and de- I -liver
my I soul : O save me I for thy I mercy's I
sake.
5 For in death no man re- I -mem-
bereth I thee : and who will give thee I
thanks I in the I pit ?
6 I am weary of my groaning * every
night wash I I my I bed : and water my I
couch I with my I tears.
7 My beauty is g6ne for I very I
trouble : and worn away be- I -cause of I
all mine I enemies.
8 Away from me, all ye that I work I
vanity : for the Lord hath heard the I
voice I of my I weeping.
9 The Lord hath heard I my pe- I
tition : the L6rd Iwill re-l-ceive myl prayer.
10 All mine enemies shall be con-
founded and I sore I vexed : they shall be
turned back, and I put to I shame I sud-
denly.
Dr. COOKE.
LA,
r r
el i &
1 r
PSALM VII. Domine, Deus tneus.
mf O LORD my God, in thee have I I
put my I trust : save me from all them
that persecute me I and de- I -liver I me ;
2 Lest he devour my soul like a lion
and I tear it . in I pieces : while I there is I
none to I help.
DAY I. EVENING (continued).
Dr. COOKE.
-4-^
rr
rr r r
r
3 O Lord my God * if I have done I
any such I thing : or if there be any I
wickedness I in my I hands;
4 If I have rewarded evil unto him
that dealt I friendly with I me : yea, I
have delivered him that without any I
cause I is mine I enemy ;
5 Then let mine enemy persecute my I
soul and I take me : yea, let him tread my
life down upon the earth * and lay mine 1
honour I in the I dust.
6 Stand up O Lord in thy wrath, and
lift up thyself * because of the indigna-
tion I of mine I enemies : arise up for me
in the judgement I that thou I hast com- I
manded.
7 And so shall the congregation of
the people I come a- 1 -bout thee : for their
sakes therefore, lift I up thy- I -self a- I
gain.
8 The Lord shall judge the people *
give sentence with I me O I Lord : ac-
cording to my righteousness * and accord-
ing to the innocency I that is I in I me.
9 O let the wickedness of the ung6dly I
come to an I end : but I guide I thou the I
just.
10 For the I righteous I God : trieth
the I very I hearts and I reins.
/ ii My hlp I cometh of I God : who
preserveth them I that are I true of I heart.
12 God is a righteous Judge I strong
and I patient : and God is pro- I -voked I
every I day.
13 If a man will not turn he will I whet
his I sword : he hath bent his I bow and I
made it I ready.
14 He hath prepared for him the
instru- I -ments of I death : he ordaineth
his arrows a- I -gainst the I perse- I
cutors.
15 Behold he travail- 1 -eth with I mis-
chief : he hath conceived sorrow and I
brought I forth un- I -godliness.
16 He hath graven and digged I up a I
pit : and is fallen himself into the des-
truction I that he I made for I other.
17 For his travail shall come upon
his I own I head : and his wickedness
shall fall I on his I own I pate.
18 I will give thanks unto the Lord
according I to his I righteousness : and I
will praise the Name I of the I Lord most I
High.
Rev. W. TUCKER.
fe
^-^
II .
i 1 i
1 J 1 1 .. H
ff
~ r r r r r f ~
>. Can. ,
I 1
^ H "^
,-g- ?
ig ^
r^-n
*f
-1 '
H
^ W
PSALM VIII. Domine, Dominus noster.
f O LORD our Governour how excel-
lent is thy N ame in 1 all the I world : thou that
hast set thy I glory a-l-bove the I heavens.
2 Out of the mouth of very babes and
sucklings hast thou ordained strength *
because I of -thine I enemies : that thou
mightest still the I enemy I and the
a- I -venger.
3 For I will consider thy heavens *
even the works I of thy I fingers : the
moon and the stars I which thou I hast
or- I -dained.
4 What is man, that thou art ! mind-
ful of I him : and the son of man I that
thou ' visit est I him 1
5 Thou madest him 16wer I than the I
angels : to crown I him with I glory and I
worship.
6 Thou makest him to have dominion
of the works I of thy I hands : and thou
hast put all things in sub- I -jection I
under his I feet ;
7 A'll I sheep and I oxen : yea and
the I beasts I of the I field ;
8 The fowls of the air, and the fishes I
of the i sea : and whatsoever walketh
through the I paths I of the ] seas.
9 O* I Lord our I Governour : how
excellent Is thy I Name in I all the !
world !
DAY II. MORNING.
Sir H. S. OAKELEY.
-Alternative Chant.
II.
~it~L 1 ' h n i i h ! f~
r -n . J J . g , r-! kn-t
Sir J. Goss.
w
=P=^ =u^= =^^=t^
.sj iT^Hi
Dec.
1 1
A A
r ' i
Can. i i i
-o- J -^ -J- -fflJ-
ygk'lr r'U==
rzr^"
1 ' - lit
Caw.
i
' i
i ^ n
! i 1 H Ip" (^ l|
~f^ i H
PSALM IX.ConJitehor tibi.
mf I WILL give thanks unto thee O
Lord, with my I whole I heart : I will speak
of I all thy I marvellous I works.
2 I will be glad and re- I -joice in I
thee : yea, my songs will I make of thy I
Name O I thou most I Highest.
3 While mine enemies are I driven I
back : they shall fall and I perish I at thy I
presence.
4 For thou hast maintained my right I
and my I cause : thou art s6t in the I
throne that I judges! I righ!.
5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen *
and destroyed I the un- I -godly : thou
hast put out their I name for I ever and I
ever.
6 O thou enemy, destructions are
come to a per- I -petual I end : even as
the cities which thou hast destroyed *
their me- I -morial is I perished I with
them.
7 But the L&rd shall en- I -dure for I
ever : he hath also pre- I -pared his I
seat for I judgement.
8 For he shall judge the I world in I
righteousness : and minister true I judge-
ment I unto the I people.
9 The Lord also will be a defence I
for the op- I -pressed : even a refuge in I
due I time of I trouble.
10 And they that know thy Name will
put their I trust in I thee : for thou, Lord,
hast never I failed I them that I seek
thee.
11 O praise !he Lord which I dwell-
eth . in I Sion : shS w the I people I of his I
doings.
12 For when he maketh inquisition
for blood, he re- I -membereth I them :
and forgetteth not the com- I -plaint I of
the I poor.
13 Have mercy upon me O Lord *
consider the trouble which I suffer of I
them that I hate me : thou that liftest me
up I from the I gates of I death.
14 That I may shew all thy praises
within the ports of the I daughter of I
Sion : I* will re- I -joice in I thy sal- I -va-
tion.
15 The heathen are sunk down in the
pit I that they I made : in the same net
which they hid privily I is their I foot I
taken.
16 The Lord is kn6wn to I execute I
judgement : the ungodly is trapped in the
w6rk I of his I own I hands.
17 The wicked shall be turned I into I
hell : and all the people I that for- I -get I
God.
18 For the poor shall no! alway I be
for- I -gotten : the patient abiding of the
meek I shall not I perish for I ever.
19 Up, Lord, and let not man have
the I upper I hand : let the heathen be I
judged I in thy I sight.
20 Put them in I fear O I Lord : that
the heathen may kn6w them- 1 -selves to I
be but I men.
DAY II. MORNING (continued).
PSALM X.Utquid,Domine?
mp WHY standest thou so far I off O I
Lord : and hidest thy face in the I need-
ful I time of I trouble ?
2 The ungodly for his own lust doth
perse- I -cute the I poor: let them be taken
in the crafty wiliness I that they I have
im- I -agined.
3 For the ungodly hath made boast
of his own I heart's de- I -sire : and speak-
eth good of the covetous I whom I God
ab- I -horreth.
4 The ungodly is so proud, that he
careth I not for I God : neither is I God
in I all his I thoughts.
5 His ways are I alway I grievous :
thy judgements are far above out of his
sight * and therefore de- I -fieth he I all
his I enemies.
6 For he hath said in his heart #
Tush, I shall never be I cast I down :
there shall no harm I happen I unto I me.
7 His mouth is full of cursing, de- I
ceit and I fraud : under his t6ngue is
un- I -godli- I -ness and I vanity.
8 He sitteth lurking in the thievish
corners I of the I streets : and privily in
his lurking dens doth he murder the inno-
cent * his eyes are I set a- I -gainst the I
poor.
9 For he lieth waiting secretly # even
as a lion lurketh he I in his I den : that I
he may I ravish the I poor.
I.
10 He doth I ravish the I poor : when
he I getteth him I into his I net.
11 He falleth down, and I humbleth
him- I -self : that the congregation of the
poor may fall into the I hands I of his I
captains.
12 He hath said in his heart # Tush,
God I hath for- I -gotten : he hideth away
his face, and I he will I never I see it.
13 Arise, O Lord God * and lift up I
thine I hand : for- I -get I not the I poor.
14 Wherefore should the wicked bias- I
pheme I God : while he doth say in his
heart * Tush I thou God I carest not I for it.
15 Surely I thou hast I seen it : for thou
beholdest un- I -godli- I -ness and I wrong.
1 6 That thou mayesttake the matter I
into thine I hand : the poor committeth
himself unto thee * for thou art the I
helper I of the I friendless.
17 Break thou the power of the un-
g6dly I and ma- I -licious : take away his
ungodliness and I thou shalt I find I none.
18 The Lord is King for I ever . and I
ever : and the hSathen are I perished I
out of the I land.
19 Lord thou hast heard the desire I
of the I poor : thou preparest their heart
and thine ear I hearkeneth I there- I -to ;
20 To help the fatherless and poor I
unto their I right : that the man of the earth
be no I more ex- I -alted . a- 1 -gainst them.
Dr. STAINER. II.
J-
j. BATTISHILL.
Dec.
*p*1
Can.
mf IN the Lord put I I my I trust .
how say ye then to my soul * that she
should flee as a I. bird I unto , the I
hill?
PSALM XI. In Domino confido.
2 Forlo, the ungodly bend their bow *
and make ready their arrows with- I -in
the I quiver : that they may privily shoot at
thfim I which are I true of I heart,
DAY II. MORNING (continued}.
3 For the foundations will be ! cast I
down : and what I hath the I righteous I
done ?
4 The Lord is in his I holy I temple :
the Lord's I seat I is in I heaven.
5 His eyes con- I -sider the I poor :
and his eyelids I try the I children of I men.
6 The L6rd al- I -loweth the !
righteous : but the ungodly and him that
delighteth in wickedness I doth his I soul
ab- I -hor.
7 Upon the ungodly he shall rain
snares * fire and brimstone, I storm and I
tempest : this shall I be their I portion
to I drink.
8 For the righteous L6rd I loveth I
righteousness : his countenance will be-
hold the I thing I that is I just.
DAY II. EVENING.
J. TURLE.
J
.Alternative Chant.
i .-J _ i ii i .-J
Dr. STAINER.
If r \
-sULJJ-
r r
=
i r 1 ^
-^ j. J
PSALM XII. Salvum me fac.
w/F. HELP me, Lord * for there is not
6ne I godly man I left : for the faithful
are minished fr6m a- I -mong the I chil-
dren of I men.
F. 2 They talk of vanity every one I
with his I neighbour : they do but flatter
with their lips # and dissemble I in their I
double ! heart.
3 The Lord shall root out all de- I
ceitful I lips : and the tongue that I
speaketh I proud I things;
4 Which have said * With our t6ngue
will I we pre- I -vail : we are they that
ought to speak, who is I lord I over I us ?
5 Now for the comfortless troubles'
sake I of the I needy : and because of the
deep I sighing I of the I poor,
6 I will up I saith the I Lord : and
will help every one from him that swelleth
against him I and will I set him at I rest.
7 The words of the Lord are I pure I
words : even as the silver * which from
the earth is tried, and purified I seven
times I in the I fire.
8 Thou shalt keep I them O I Lord :
thou shalt preserve him from this I gener- I
ation for I ever.
^ 9 The ungodly walk on I every I side :
when they are exalted, the children of I
men are I put to re- I -buke.
PSALM XIII. Usque quo, Doming ?
mp HOW long wilt thou forget me O I
Lord for I ever : how long wilt thou I hide
thy I face I from me ?
2 How long shall I seek counsel in
my soul # and be so vexed I in my I heart :
how long shall mine enemies I triumph I
over I me ?
3 Consider, and h6ar me O I Lord
my I God : lighten mine eyes that 1 1 sleep I
not in I death,
4 Lest mine enemy say * I' have
pre- I -vailed a- I -gainst him : for if I be
cast down * they that trouble me I will
re- I -joice I at it.
/ 5 But my trust is I in thy I mercy :
and my heart is I j oyful in I thy sal- 1 -vation .
6 I will sing of the Lord * because
he hath dealt so I lovingly I with me : yea,
I will praise the Name I of the I Lord
most i Highest.
DAY II. EVENING (continued}.
Rev. L. FLINTOFT.
PSALM XIV.-
wt/THE fool hath said I in his I heart :
There I is I no I God.
2 They are corrupt, and become
ab&minable I in their I doings : there is
none that d6eth I good I no not I one.
3 The Lord looked down from heaven
upon the I children of I men : to see if
there were any that would understand,
and I seek I after I God.
4 But they are all gone out of the
way * they are altogether be- I -come a- I
bominable : there is none that doeth I
good I no not I one.
5 Their throat is an open sepulchre*
with their t6ngues have I theyde- 1 -ceived:
the p6ison of I asps is I under their I
lips.
6 Their mouth is full of I cursing
and I bitterness : their feet are I swift to I
shed I blood.
Dixit insipiens.
7 Destruction and unhappiness is in
their ways * and the way of peace have I
they not I known : there is no fear of I
God be- I -fore their I eyes.
8 Have they no knowledge, that they
are all such I workers of I mischief :
eating up my people as it were bread,
and I call not up- I -on the I Lord ?
9 There were they brought in great
fear * even where 1 no fear I was : for
God is in the gener- I -ation I of the I
righteous.
10 As for you * ye have made a mock
at the counsel I of the I poor : because he
putteth his I trust I in the I Lord.
11 Who shall give salvation unto Israel
out of Sion ? * When the Lord turneth
the captivity I of his I people : then shall
Jacob rejoice, and I Israel I shall be I
glad.
DAY III. MORNING.
T. KELWAY.
II.
A. R. REINAQLE.
3-
Dec.
Can.
Can.
rr^r -f-
J ' ^ J
w/LORD, who shall dwell in thy I
taber- I nacle : or who shall rest up- I -on
thy I holy I hill ?
2 Even he that leadeth an I uncor-
rupt I life : and doeth the thing which is
right * and speaketh the I truth I from his I
heart.
3 He that hath used no deceit in his
tongue # nor done evil I to his I neigh-
bour : and I hath not I slandered his I
neighbour
PSALM XV.Domine, quis habitabit ?
4 He that setteth not by himself *
but is lowly in his I own I eyes : and mak-
eth much of I them that I fear the I Lord.
5 He that sweareth unto his neigh-
bour * and disap- I -pointeth him I not :
though it I were to his I own I hindrance.
6 He that hath not given his money
up- I -on 1 usury : nor taken re- I -ward
a- I -gainst the I innocent.
7 Whoso I doeth these I things :
shall I nev- i -er I fall.
DAY III. MORNING (continued).
PSALM XVI. Conserva me, Domine.
mf PRESERVE I me O I God : for in
thee I have I I put my I trust.
2 O my soul, thou hast said I unto
the I Lord : Thou art my Gcd * my goods
are I nothing I unto I thee.
3 All my delight is upon the saints
that are I in the I earth : and upon I such
as ex- I -eel in I virtue.
4 But they that run after an- I -other I
god : shall ! have I great I trouble.
5 Their drink-otferings of blood will I
I not I offer : neither make mention of
their I names with- I -in my I lips.
6 The Lord himself is the portion of
mine inheritance and I of my I cup :
thou I shalt main- I -tain my I lot.
7 The lot is fallen unto m in a I fair I
ground : yea I I have a I goodly I heritage.
8 I will thank the L6rd for I giving
me I warning : my reins also chasten me I
in the I night- I -season.
9 I have set God I always be- 1 -fore
me : for he is on my right hand I there-
fore I I shall not I fall.
10 Wherefore my heart was glad and
my I glory . re- I -joiced : my flesh I also
shall I rest in I hope.
11 For why # thou shalt not leave
my I soul in I hell : neither shalt thou
suffer thy Holy I One to I see cor- I -rup-
tion.
12 Thou shalt shew me the path of
life * in thy presence Is the I fulness of I
joy : and at thy right hand there is I plea-
sure for I ever- I -more.
TOMLINSON.
II.
A. H. LITTLETON.
Jj I
2=2"
PSALM XVU.Exaudi, Domine.
mp HEAR the right O Lord * consider I
my com- I -plaint : and hearken unto my
prayer * that goeth not I out of I feigned I
lips.
2 Let my sentence come forth I from
thy I presence : and let thine eyes look
up6n the I thing I that is I equal.
3 Thou hast proved and visited mine
heart in the night-season * thou hast tried
me, and shalt find no I wickedness 1 in
me : for I am utterly purposed that my I
mouth shall I not of- I -fend.
4 Because of men's works that are
done against the w6rds I of thy I lips : I
have kept me from the I ways of I the
de- I -stroyer.
5 O hold thou up my g6ings I in thy I
paths : that my I footsteps I slip I not.
6 I have called upon thee O God,
for I thou shalt I hear me : incline thine
ear to me, and I hearken I unto my I
words.
mf 7 Shew thy marvellous loving-kind-
ness * thou that art the Saviour of them
which put their I trust in I thee : from
such as re- I -sist thy I right I hand.
8 Keep me as the apple I of an I eye :
hide me under the I shadow I of thy I wings,
9 From the ungodly that I trouble I
me : mine enemies compass me round
about to I take a- I -way my I soul.
10 They are enclosed in their I own I
fat : and their mouth I speaketh I proud I
things.
11 They lie waiting in our way on I
every I side : turning their eyes I down I
to the I ground ;
12 Like as a lion that is greedy I of
his I prey : and as it were a lion's whelp I
lurking in I secret I places.
13 Up, Lord, disapp6int him and I
cast him I down : deliver my soul from
the ungodly which I is a I sword of I
thine ;
14 From the men of thy hand, O
Lord # from the men I say, and from the I
evil I world : which have their portion in
this life * whose bellies thou fillest 1 with
thy I hid I treasure.
15 They have children at I their de- I
sire : and leave the rest of their I sub-
stance I for their I babes.
16 But as for me * I will beh61d thy I
presence in I righteousness : and when I
awake up after thy likeness * I* shall be I
satis- I -fied I with it.
10
DAY III. EVENING.
Verses i to 6. E. J. HOPKINS. I.
Verses 7 to 15, Dr RIMBAULT.
r^
Can.
Caw.
J.
tet
I
16 to 24. Dr. E. G. MONK. I.
Verses 25 <o 36. J. BATTISHILL
^j ^1 I II
Dc. |
Can.
i i rr
Dec.
r r
Can.
i r
37 to 46.
Anon. I.
Verse 47 <o end. E. J. HOPKINS.
I. -; , r, 1
5
Dec.
Can.
Can.
\ r r
^UJ
-Alternative Chants. -
H Krs i to 24. Dr. CROTCH. II. Verse 25 <o nd. Rev. F. A J. HERVEY.
^+,1- " -
Dec.
&
Ca.
[V-
j
Dec.
1
|
1
Can.
1 1
i r
^B
1
'"I f*-
^ i '
H
/F.I WILL love thee O Lord my
strength # the Lord is my stony r6ck
and I my de- I -fence : my Saviour, my
God, and my might, in whom I will trust*
my buckler, the horn also of my sal- I
vation I and my I refuge.
F. 2 I will call upon the Lord, which is
w6rthy I to be I praised : so shall I* be I
safe I from mine I enemies.
/> 3 The sorrows of death I compassed I
me : and the overflowings of ung6dliness I
made I me a- I -fraid.
4 The pains of hell I came a- I -bout
me : the snares of I death I over- 1 -took me.
5 In my trouble I will call up- 1 -on the I
Lord : and com- 1 -plain I unto - my I God.
6 So shall he hear my voice out of
his I holy I temple : and my complaint
shall come before him * it shall enter I
even I into his I ears.
A mf 7 The earth I trembled . and I quaked :
the very foundations also of the hills
shook * and were rem6ved be- I -cause I
he was I wroth.
PSALM X.VUI.Diligam te, Domine.
8 There went a smoke out I in his I
presence : and a consuming fire out of
his mouth * so that I coals were I kindled I
at it.
9 He bowed the heavens also and I
came I down : and it was I dark I under
his I feet.
10 He rode upon the cherubims I and
did I fly : he came flying upon the I wings I
of the I wind.
11 He made darkness his I secret I
place : his pavilion round about him with
dark water * and thick I clouds to i cover I
him.
12 At the brightness of his presence
his I clouds re- I -moved : hail- I -stones
and I coals of I fire.
/ 13 The Lord also thundered out of
heaven * and the Highest I gave his I
thunder : hail- I -stones and I coals of I
fire.
14 He sent out his arrows and I scat-
tered I them : he cast forth lightnings I and
de- I -stroyed I them.
DAY III. EVENING (continued).
11
15 The springs of waters were seen,
and the foundations of the round world
were discovered * at thy I chiding O I
Lord : at the blasting of the I breath of I
thy dis- I -pleasure.
mfi6 He shall send d6wn from on I high
to I fetch me : and shall take me I out of I
many I waters.
17 He shall deliver me from my strong-
est enemy * and from I them which I hate
me : f&r they I are too I mighty for I me.
1 8 They prevented me in the day I of
my I trouble : but the I Lord was 1 my
up- I -holder.
19 He brought me forth also into a I
place of I liberty : he brought me forth *
even because he had a I favour I unto I me.
20 The Lord shall reward me after my I
righteous I dealing : according to the
cleanness of my hands I shall he i recom-
pense I me.
21 Because I have kept the ways 1 of
the I Lord : and have not forsaken my
G6d I as the I wicked I doth.
22 For I have an eye unto I all his I
laws : and will not cast out I his com- I
mandments I from me.
23 I was also uncor- ! -rupt be- I -fore
him : and es- I -chewed mine I own I
wickedness.
24 Therefore shall the Lord reward me
after my I righteous I dealing : and accord-
ing unto the cleanness of my I hands I in
his I eyesight.
- 25 With the holy thou I shalt be I holy :
and with a perfect man I thou I shalt be I
perfect.
26 With the clean thou I shalt be !
clean : and with the fr6ward I thou shalt I
learn I frowardness.
27 For thou shalt save the people that
are I in ad- I -versity : and shalt bring
down the I high looks I of the I proud.
28 Thou also shalt I light my I candle :
the Lord my God shall make my I dark-
ness I to be I light.
29 For in thee I shall discomfit an I
host of I men : and with the help of my
God I shall i leap I over the I wall.
/ 30 The way of God is an unde- I -filed I
way : the word of the Lord also is tried
in the fire * he is the defender of all them
that I put their I trust in 1 him.
31 For who is God I but the I Lord : or
who hath any 1 strength ex-l-cept our I God ?
32 It is God that girdeth me with I
strength of I war : and I maketh my I
way I perfect.
33 tie maketh my I feet like I harts'
feet : and I setteth me I up on I high.
34 He teacheth mine I hands to I
fight : and mine arms shall break I even
a I bow of I steel.
35 Thou hast given me the defence of I
thy sal- I -vation : thy right hand also shall
hold me up * and thy loving cor- I -rec-
tion shall I make me I great.
36 Thou shalt make room enough
under me I for to I go : that my I footsteps I
shall not I slide.
37 I will follow upon mine Enemies
and I over- I -take them : neither will I
turn again till I I have de- I -stroyed I
them.
38 I will smite them * that they shall
not be I able to I stand : but I fall I under
my I feet.
39 Thou hast girded me with strength I
unto the I battle : thou shalt throw down
mine 1 enemies I under I me.
40 Thou hast made mine enemies also
to turn their I backs up- ! -on me : and
I' shall de- I -stroy I them that I hate me.
41 They shall cry * but there shall be I
none to I help them : yea even unto the
Lord shall they cry I but he I shall not I
hear them.
42 I will beat them as small as the
dust be- I -fore the 1 wind : I will cast
them 6ut as the I clay I in the I streets.
43 Thou shalt deliver me from the
strivings I of the I people : and thou
shalt make me the I head I of the 1
heathen
44 A people whom I I have not I
known : shall I serve I I me.
45 As soon as they hear of me they I
shall o- I -bey me : but the strange
children I shall dis- I -semble I with me.
46 The strange I children shall I
fail : and be a- I -fraid I out of their I
prisons.
'/ 47 The Lord liveth * and blessed be
my I strong I helper : and praised b& the I
God of I my sal- I -vation.
48 Even the God that seeth that I I
be a- I -venged : and subdueth the I
people I unto I me.
49 It is he that delivereth me from my
cruel enemies # and setteth me up a- I
bove mine I adversaries : thou shalt rid
me I from the I wicked I man.
50 For this cause will I give thanks
unto thee O Lord a- I -mong the I Gen-
tiles : and sing I praises I unto thy I
Name.
51 Great prosperity giveth he I unto
his I king : and sheweth loving-kindness
unto David his Anointed # and unto his '
seed for ! ever- I -more.
12
DAY IV. MORNING.
Dr. E. G. MONK.
PSALM XIX. Cceli enarrant.
THE heavens declare the I glory . of I
God : and the firmament I sheweth his I
handy- I -work.
2 One day I telleth an- I -other : and
one night I certi- I -fieth an- I -other.
3 There is neither ! speech nor I
language : but their I voices are I heard
a- I -mong them.
4 Their sound is gone out into 1 all I
lands : and their w6rds into the I ends I
of the I world.
5 In them hath he set a tabernacle I
for the I sun : which cometh forth as a
bridegroom out of his chamber * and re-
j6iceth as a I giant to I run his I course.
6 It goeth forth from the uttermost
part of the heaven * and runneth about
unto the end of I it a- I -gain : and there
is nothing hid I from the I heat there- I
of.
7 The law of the Lord is an un defiled
law, con- I -verting the I soul : the testi-
mony of the Lord is sure * and giveth 1
wisdom I unto the I simple.
8 The statutes of the Lord are right
and re- I -joice the I heart : the command-
ment of the Lord is pure * and giveth I
light I unto the I eyes.
9 The fear of the Lord is clean and
en- I -dureth for I ever : the judgements
of the Lord are true, and I righteous I
alto- I -gether.
10 More to be desired are they than
gold # yea than I much fine I gold : sweeter
also than I honey I and the I honey-
comb.
11 Moreover, by them is thy I servant I
taught : and in keeping of them I there is I
great re- 1 -ward.
mp 12 Who can tell how I oft he of- 1
fendeth : O cleanse thou mi I from my I
secret I faults.
13 Keep thy servant also from pre-
sumptuous sins * lest they get the do-
minion I over I me : so shall I be unde-
filed, and innocent I from the I great of- I
fence.
14 Let the words of my mouth * and
the meditation I of my I heart : be alway
ac- I ceptable I in thy I sight,
15 O'l I Lord : my I strength and I
my re- I -deemer.
Dr. ALDRICH.
PSALM XX.Exaudiat te Dominus.
mf THE Lord hear thee in the I day of I
trouble : the Name of the I God of I
Jacob de- I -fend thee ;
2 Send thee help I from the I sanc-
tuary : and I strengthen thee I out of I
Sion ;
3 Remember I all thy 1 offerings : and
ac- I -cept thy I burnt i sacrifice ;
4 Grant thee thy i heart's de- I -sire :
and ful- I -fil I all thy I mind.
5 We will rejoice in thy salvation *
and triumph in the Name of the I Lord
our I God : the Lord per- I -form all ! thy
pe- I -titions.
6 Now know I that the Lord helpeth
his Anointed * and will hear him from
his I holy I heaven : even with the whole-
some I strength of I his right I hand.
7 Some put their trust in chariots
and I some in I horses : but we will re-
member the Name I of the I Lord our I
God.
8 They are brought i down and I
fallen : but we are I risen and I stand I
upright.
9 Save, Lord, and hear us O I King
of 1 heaven : when we 1 call up- I -on I
thee.
DAY IV. MORNING (continued).
IS
Dr. R. WOODWARD.
PSALM XXI. Doming, in viriute tua.
mf THE King shall rejoice in thy I
strength O I Lord : exceeding glad shall
he I be of I thy sal- I -vation.
2 Thou hast given him his I heart's
de- I -sire : and hast not denied him the
re- I -quest I of his I lips.
3 For thou shalt prevent him with
the 1 blessings of I goodness : and shalt
set a cr6wn of pure ! gold up- 1 -on his I head.
4 He asked life of thee * and thou
gavest him a I long I life : even for I ever I
and I ever.
5 His honour is great in I thy sal- I -va-
tion : glory and great w6rship I shalt
thou I lay up- I -on him.
6 For thou shalt give him fever- I
lasting fe- I -licity : and make him glad
with the I joy I of thy ! countenance.
7 And why* because the Kingputteth
his trust I in the I Lord : and in the mercy
of the Most Highest I he shall I not mis- I
carry.
8 All thine Enemies shall I feel thy I
hand : thy right hand shall I find out I
them that I hate thee.
9 Thou shalt make them like a fiery
oven in time I of thy I wrath : the Lord
shall destroy them in his displeasure *
and the I fire I shall con- I -sume
them.
10 Their fruit shalt thou r6ot I out of
the I earth : and their s6ed from a- 1 -mong
the I children of I men.
11 For they intended I mischief
a- I -gainst thee : and imagined such a
device as they are not I able I to per- I
form.
12 Therefore shalt thou put I them to I
flight : and the strings of thy bow sbalt
thou make ready a- I -gainst the I face of I
them.
^13 Be thou exalted, L6rd in thine I
own I strength : s6 will we I sing and I
praise thy I power.
14
DAY IV. EVENING.
Verses i to 22.
J. BATTISHILL,
-Alternative Chants.
Verses i <o 22.
Sir J. Goss.
PSALM XXII. Dens, Deus meus.
p F.MY God, my God, look upon me *
why hast thou for- I -saken I me : and art
so far from my health * and from the I
words of I my com- I -plaint ?
F. 2 O my God I cry in the day-time *
but thou I hearest I not : and in the night-
season I also . I I take no I rest.
3 And thou con- I -tinuest I holy : O' I
thou I worship . of I Israel.
4 Our fathers I hoped . in I thee : they
trusted in thee and thou I didst de- I
liver I them.
5 They called upon thee I and were I
holpen : they put their trust in thee I and
were I not con- I -founded.
6 But as for me I am a w6rm, and I
no I man : a very scorn of men and the !
outcast I of the I people.
7 All they that see me * laugh I me
to I scorn : they shoot out their lips, and I
shake their I heads, I saying,
8 He trusted in God, that he would
de- I -liver I him : let him deliver him I if
he I will I have him.
9 But thou art he that took me out of
my I mother's I womb : thou wast my
hope, when I hanged yet up- I -on my I
mother's I breasts.
10 I have been left unto thee ever
since I I was I born : thou art my God,
even I from my I mother's I womb.
11 O go not from me * for trouble is I
I hard at I hand : and I there is I none to I
fieip me.
12 Many 6xen are I come a- I -bout
me : fat bulls of Basan close me I in on 1
every I side.
13 They gape upon me I with their I
mouths : as it were a ramping I and a I
roaring I lion.
14 I am poured out like water * and
all my bones are I out of I joint : my heart
also in the midst of my body is I even .
like I melting I wax.
DAY IV. EVENING (continued).
15
15 My strength is dried up like a pot-
sherd * and my tongue cleaveth I to my I
gums : and thou shalt bring me I into
the I dust of I death.
16 For many d6gs are I come a- I
bout me : and the counsel of the wicked I
layeth I siege a- I -gainst me.
17 They pierced my hands and my
feet * I may (:ell I all my I bones : they
stand I staring . and I looking up- I -on
me.
1 8 They part my 1 garments a- I
mong them : and cast I lots up- i -on my I
vesture.
19 But be not thou far from I me O I
Lord : thou art my succour, I haste I thee
to I help me.
20 Deliver my soul I from the I sword :
my darling fr6m the I power I of the I
dog.
21 Save me from the I lion's I mouth :
thou hast heard me also from among the I
horns I of the I unicorns.
mf 22 I will declare thy Name I unto my I
brethren : in the midst of the c6ngre- I
gation I will I I praise thee.
/ 23 O praise the L6rd I ye that I fear
him : magnify him all ye of the seed of
Jacob * and fear him I all ye I seed of '
Israel.
24 For he hath not despised nor ab-
horred, the low estate I of the I poor : he
hath not hid his face from him * but
when he called I unto I him he I heard him.
25 My praise is of thee in the grSat I
congre- I -gation : my vows will I perf6rm
in the I sight of I them that I fear him.
26 The poor shall eat I and be I satis-
fied : they that seek after the Lord shall
praise him # y6ur I heart shall I live for I
ever.
27 All the ends of the world shall re-
member themselves * and be turned I
unto the I Lord : and all the kindreds of
the I nations shall I worship be- 1 -fore him.
28 For the kingdom I is the I Lord's :
and he is the Cover- I -nour a- I -mong
the I people.
29 All such as be I fat up on I earth :
have I eaten I and I worshipped.
30 All they that go down into the dust
shall I kneel be- I -fore him : and no man
hath I quickened his I own I soul.
31 My i seed shall I serve him : they
shall be counted unto the L6rd I for a I
gener- I -ation.
32 They shall come * and the heavens
shall de- I -clare his i righteousness : unto
a people that shall be b6rn I whom the I
Lord hath I made.
E. J. HOPKINS.
.Alternative Chant..
C. E. STEPHENS.
Dec.
Can.
1 J
PSALM XXIIL-
mp THE Lord I is my I shepherd : there-
fore I can I I lack I nothing.
2 He shall feed me in a I green I
pasture : and lead me forth be- I -side
the I waters of I comfort.
3 He shall con- I -vert my I soul :
and bring me forth in tae paths of right-
eousness I for his I Name's I sake.
4 Yea though I walk through the
valley of the shadow of death * I will I
Dominus regit me.
fear no I evil : for thou art with me * thy
rod and thy I staff I comfort I me.
5 Thou shalt prepare a table before
me * against thm that I trouble I me :
thou hast anointed my head with 6il, and
my I cup I shall be I full.
6 But thy loving-kindness and mercy *
shall follow me all the days I of my I life :
and I will dwell in the h6use I of the I
Lord for I ever.
DAY V. MORNING.
J. BARNEY.
PSALM XXIV.-
/THE earth is the Lord's * and all
that I therein I is : the compass of the
w6rld, and I they that I dwell there- I -in.
2 For he hath founded it up- 1 -on the I
seas : and prepared I it up- 1 -on the I floods.
3 Who shall ascend into the hfll I of
the I Lord : or who shall rise up I in his I
holy I place ?
4 Even he that hath clean hands
and a I pure I heart : and that hath not
lift up his mind unto vanity * nor sworn I
to de- I -ceive his I neighbour.
5 He shall receive the blessing I
from the I Lord : and righteousness from
the I God of I his sal- I -vation.
Domini est terra.
6 This is the generation of I them
that I seek him : even of them that I seek
thy I face O I Jacob.
7 Lift up your heads O ye gates *
and be ye lift up ye ever- I -lasting I doors :
and the King of I glory I shall come I in.
8 Wh6 is the I King of I glory : it is
the Lord strong and mighty * even the I
Lord I mighty in I battle.
9 Lift up your heads O ye gates *
and be ye lift up ye 6ver- I -lasting I doors :
and the King of I glory I shall come I in.
10 Who is the I King of I glory : even
the Lord of hosts I he is the f King of I
glory.
Sir J. Goss.
PSALM XXV. Ad te, Domi
mp UNTO thee O Lord will I lift up my
soul * my God I have put my I trust in I
thee : O let me not be confounded * neither
let mine enemies I triumph I over I me.
2 For all they that hope in thee shall I
not be a- 1 -shamed : but such as transgress
without a cause I shall be I put-to con-1-fusion.
3 Sh6w me thy I ways O I Lord :
and I teach I me thy I paths.
4 Lead me f6rth in thy I truth and I
learn me : for thou art the God of my
salvation * in thee hath been my hope I
all the I day I long.
5 Call to remembrance, O L6rd thy I
tender I mercies : and thy loving-kind-
nesses * which I have been I ever of I old.
6 O remember not the sins and
offences I of my I youth : but according to
11 What man
the I Lord : him shall he teach in the
way that I he shall I choose.
12 His soul shall I dwell at I ease : and
his seed I shall in- I -herit the I land.
13 The secret of the Lord is am6ng I
them that I fear him : and he will I shew I
them his I covenant.
14 Mine eyes are ever looking I unto
the I Lord : for he shall pluck my I feet I
out of the I net.
15 Turn
mercy up-
thee unto me and have I
-on me : for I* am I desolate I
and in I misery.
16 The sorrows of my heart I are en- I
larged : O bring thou I me I out of my I
troubles.
17 Look upon my adv6rsi- I -ty and I
thy mercy think thou upon me O I Lord I j misery : and for- I -give me I all my I sin.
for thy I goodness.
7 Gracious and righteous lis the I Lord :
therefore will he teach I sinners I in the I way.
8 Them that are meek shall he I
guide in ! judgement : and such as are
gentle, I them shall he I learn his I way.
9 All the paths of the L6rd are I
mercy and I truth : unto such as keep
his I covenant I and his I testimonies.
10 For thy Name's I sake O I Lord : be
mei ciful unto my I sin for I it is I great.
1 8 Consider mine enemies how I many,
they I are : and they bear a I tyrannous I
hate a- I -gainst me.
19 O keep my soul and de- I -liver i
me : let me not be confounded * for I*
have 1 put my I trust in I thee.
20 Let perfectness and righteous deal-
ing I wait up- I -on me : for my I hope
hath I been in I thee.
Z.2i Deliver I'srael I O
all I his I troubles.
God : out of I
DAY V. MORNING (continued).
17
mp BE thou my Judge O Lord * for I*
have I walked I innocently : my trust hath
been also in the Lord I therefore I shall
I . not I fall.
2 Examine me O I Lord and I prove
me : try out my I reins I and my I heart.
3 For thy loving-kindness is ever
be- I -fore mine I eyes : and I* will I walk I
in thy I truth.
4 I have not dwelt with I vain I
persons : neither will I have fellowship I
with I the de- I -ceitful.
5 I have hated the congregation I of
the I wicked : and will not I sit a- I -mong
the un- I -godly.
6 I will wash my hands in mnocency I
O I Lord : and s6 will I I go I to thine I altar ;
PSALM XXVI. Judica me, Doming.
7 That I may shew the v6ice of I
thanks- I -giving : and tSll of I all thy I
wondrous I works.
8 Lord, I have loved the habitation I
of thy I house : and the place I where
thine I honour I dwelleth.
9 O shut not up my s6ul I with the I
sinners : nor my Iffe I with the I blood- I
thirsty ;
10 I'n whose I hands is I wickedness :
and their right I hand is I full of I gifts.
11 But as for me * I* will I walk I in-
nocently : O deliver me, and be I merciful I
unto I me.
12 My foot I standeth I right : I will
praise the L6rd I in the ! congre- I -ga-
tions.
DAY V. EVENING.
iDr. G. A. MACFARREN.
PSALM XXVII. Dominus illuminatio.
w/F.THE Lord is my light and my sal-
vation * whom then I shall I I fear : the
Lord is the strength of my life * of wh6m
then I shall I I be a- 1 -fraid ?
F. 2 When the wicked * even mine ene-
mies and my foes * came upon me to eat I
up my I flesh : they I stumbled I and I fell.
3 Though an host of men were laid
against me * yet shall not my heart I be
a- I -fraid : and though there rose up war
against me * yet will 1 1 put my I trust in I him.
4 One thing have I desired of the L6rd
which I I will re- I -quire : even that I may
dwell in the house of the Lord all the days
of my life * to behold the fair beauty of
the Lord I and to I visit his I temple.
5 For in the time of trouble, he shall
hide me in his I taber- I -nacle : yea in the
secret place of his dwelling shall he hide
me * and set me up up- I -on a I rock of I
stone.
6 And now shall he lift I up mine I head:
above mine I enemies I round a- 1 -bout me.
7 Therefore will I offer in his dwelling,
an oblation with I great I gladness : I will
sing and speak I praises I unto the I Lord.
mp 8 Hearken unto my voice O Lord *
when I cry I unto I thee : have mSrcy
up- I -on me I and I hear me.
9 My heart hath talked of thee *SSek I
ye my 1 face : Thy I face Lord I will I I seek.
10 O hide not th6u thy I face I from
me : nor cast thy servant a- I -way I in
dis- I -pleasure.
11 Thou hast I been my I succour :
leave me not, neither forsake me O I God
of I my sal- I -vation.
12 When my father and my I mother
for- 1 -sake me : the L6rd I taketh I me I up.
13 Teach me thy I way O I Lord : and
lead me in the right way be- I -cause of I
mine I enemies.
14 Deliver me not over into the will I
of mine I adversaries : for there are false
witnesses risen up against me, and I such
as I speak I wrong.
15 I should utterly I have I fainted :
but that I believe verily to see the good-
ness of the L6rd in the I land I of the I living.
1 6 O tarry thou the I Lord's I leisure : be
strong, and he shall comfort thine heart *
and put thou thy I trust I in the I Lord.
18
DAY V. EVENING (continued).
Kerses i to 6.
E. J. HOPKINS.
PSALM XXVIII
mp UNTO thee will I cry O I Lord my I
strength : think no scorn of me* lest, if thou
make as though thou hearest not * I become
like them that go I down I into the I pit.
2 Hear the voice of my humble peti-
tions * when I cry I unto I thee : when I
hold up my hands towards the mercy-
seat I of thy I holy I temple.
3 O pluck me not away#neither destroy
me with the ungodly and I wicked I doers :
which speak friendly to their neighbours *
but imagine I mischief I in their I hearts.
4 Reward them according I to their I
deeds : and according to the wickedness I
of their I own in- I -ventions.
5 Recompense them after the work I
of their I hands : pay them I that they I
have de- I -served.
Ad te, Domine.
6 For they regard not in their mind
the works of the Lord * nor the opera-
tion I of his I hands : therefore shall he
break them down, and I not Ibuildthemlup.
mf 7 Praised I be the I Lord : for he hath
heard the voice I of my I humble pe- I
titions.
8 The Lord is my strength and my
shield * my heart hath trusted in him,
and I I am I helped : therefore my heart
danceth for joy * and in my I song I will
I I praise him.
9 The L6rd I is my I strength : and
he is the wholesome de- I -fence of I his
A- I -nointed.
10 O save thy people * and give thy
blessing unto I thine in- I -heritance : feed
them and I set them I up for I ever.
Dr. G. A. MACFARREN.
*L4
r
PSALM XXIX.-
BRING unto the Lord O ye mighty #
bring young rams I unto the I Lord :
ascribe unto the Lord I worship I and I
strength.
2 Give the Lord the honour due I
unto his I Name : worship the I Lord
with I holy I worship.
3 It is the Lord that com- 1 -mandeth .
the I waters : it is the g!6rious I God that I
maketh the I thunder.
4 It is the Lord that ruleth the sea *
the voice of the Lord is mighty in I
oper- I -ation : the voice of the L6rd I is
a I glorious I voice.
5 The voice of the L6rd I breaketh .
the I cedar-trees : yea the Lord I breaketh .
the I cedars of I Libanus.
-Afferte Domino.
6 He maketh them also to skip I like
a I calf : Libanus also and Sirion, I like
a I young I unicorn.
7 The voice of the Lord divideth the
flames of fire * the voice of the Lord I
shaketh the I wilderness : yea, the Lord
shaketh the I wilder- I -ness of I Cades.
8 The voice of the Lord maketh the
hinds to bring forth young * and dis-
covereth the I thick I bushes : in his temple
doth Svery man I speak I of his I honour.
9 The Lord sitteth a- I -bove the t
water-flood : and the L6rd re- I -maineth
' a I King for I ever.
10 The Lord shall give strength I
unto his I people : the Lord shall give
his I people the I blessing of I peace.
DAY VI. MORNING.
7 *o ii. Dr. W. HAYES.
PSALM XXX. Exaltabo te, Domine.
mf I WILL magnify thee O Lord # for
thou hast I set me I up : and not made my
foes to I triumph I over I me.
2 O Lord my God, I cried I unto I
thee : and I thou hast I healed I me.
3 Thou, Lord, hast brought my soul I
out of I hell : thou hast kept my life from
them that go I down I to the I pit.
4 Sing praises unto the L6rd O ye I
saints of I his : and give thanks unto him *
for a re- I -membrance I of his I holiness.
5 For his wrath endureth but the
twinkling of an eye * and in his I pleasure
is I life : heaviness may endure for a night *
but joy I cometh I in the I morning.
6 And in my prosperity I said * I shall
never I be re- I -moved : thou, Lord, of thy
gfiodness hast I made my I hill so I strong.
p 7 Thou didst turn thy I face I from
me : and I I I was I troubled.
8 Then cried I unto I thee O I Lord :
and gat me I to my I Lord right I humbly.
9 What profit is there I in my I blood :
when I go I down I to the 1 pit ?
10 Shall the dust give thanks I unto I
thee : 6r shall I it de- I -clare thy I truth ?
n Hear, O Lord and have I mercy
up- I -on me : Lord be I thou I my I
helper.
mf 12 Thou hast turned my heaviness I
into I joy : thou hast put off my sackcloth
and I girded I me with I gladness.
13 Therefore shall every good man
sing of thy praise with- I -out I ceasing :
O my God, I will give thanks I unto I thee
for I ever.
MATTHEWS.
PSALM XXXI. In
mf IN thee O Lord have 1 1 put my I trust :
let me never be put to confusion, de- I
river me I in thy I righteousness.
2 Bow down thine I ear to I me :
make haste I to de- I -liver I me.
3 And be thou my strong rock, and
hfiuse i of de- I -fence : that I thou mayest I
save I me.
4 For thou art my strong r6ck I and
my I castle : be thou also my guide * and
lead me I for thy I Name's I sake.
5 Draw me out of the net that they
have laid 1 privily I for me : f6r I thou I
art my I strength.
te, Domine, speravi.
6 Into thy hands I com- 1 -mend my I
spirit : for thou hast redeemed me * O* I
Lord thou I God of I truth.
7 I have hated them that hold of
super- I -stitious ! vanities : and my trust
hath I been I in the I Lord.
8 I will be glad and rej6ice I in thy I
mercy : for thou hast considered my
trouble * and hast kn6wn my I soul I in
ad- I -versities.
9 Thou hast not shut me up into the
hand ! of the I enemy : but hast set my
feet I in a I large I room.
DAY VI. MORNING (continued).
MATTHEWS
p 10 Have mercy upon me O Lord, for I
I am in I trouble : and mine eye is con-
sumed for very heaviness * yea my I
soul I and my I body.
11 For my life is waxen I old with I
heaviness : and my I years I with I
mourning.
12 My strength faileth me, because
of I mine in- I -iquity : and my I bones I
are con- I -sumed.
13 I became a reproof among all mine
enemies # but especially a- I -mong my I
neighbours : and they of mine acquaint-
ance were afraid of me * and they that
did see me with6ut con- I -veyed them- I
selves I from me.
14 I am clean forgotten, as a dead
man I out of I mind : I am bec6me I like
a I broken I vessel.
15 For I have heard the blasphemy I
of the I multitude : and fear is on every
side * while they conspire together against
me * and take their counsel to I take a- I
way my I life.
16 But my hope hath been in I thee
O I Lord : I have said I Thou art I my I
God.
17 My time is in thy hand * deliver me
from the hand I of mine I enemies : and
from I them that I persecute I me.
1 8 Shew thy servant the light I of
thy I countenance : and save me I for
thy I mercy's I sake.
19 Let me not be confounded O Lord *
for I* have I called up- I -on thee : let the
ungodly be put to confusion # and be put
to I silence I in the I grave.
20 Let the lying lips be I put to I
silence : which cruelly, disdainfully, and
despitefully I speak a- I -gainst the I
righteous.
/ 21 O how plentiful is thy goodness*
which thou hast laid up for i them that I
fear thee : and that thou hast prepared
for them that put their trust in thee *
even be- I -fore the I sons of I men !
22 Thou shalt hide them privily by
thine own presence * from the provoking
of I all I men : thou shalt keep them
secretly in thy tabernacle I from the I
strife of I tongues.
23 Thanks be I to the I Lord : for he
hath shewed me marvellous great kind-
ness I in a I strong I city.
24 And when I made I haste I I said :
I am cast out of the I sight i of thine i eyes.
25 Nevertheless, thou heardest the
voice I of my I prayer : when I I cried I
unto I thee.
26 O love the Lord all I ye his I saints :
for the Lord preserveth them that are
faithful * and plenteously re- ' wardeth
the I proud I doer.
27 Be strciig, and he shall es- I
tablish your I heart : all ye that put
your I trust I in the I Lord.
DAY VI. EVENING.
Sir GEORGE ELVEY. II.
J. TURLE.
1 1
J.
PSALM XXXII. Beati, quorum.
m/>F.BLESSED is he whose unrighteous- j 3 For while I I held my I tongue : my
through my I
ness I is for- I -given : and whose I sin I
is I covered.
F. 2 Blessed is the man unto whom the
L6rd im- i -puteth no I sin : and In
whose I spirit there I is no I guile.
bones consumed away
daily com- I -plaining.
4 For thy hand is heavy upon me I
day and I night : and my moisture is I like
the I drought in I summer.
DAY VI. EVENING (continued).
21
5 I will acknowledge my sin I unto I
thee : and mine unrighteousness I have
I I not I hid.
6 I said, I will confess my sins I unto
the I Lord : and so thou forgavest the I
wickedness I of my I sin.
7 For this shall every one that is
godly make his prayer unto thee * in a
time when thou I mayest be I found : but
in the great water-floods I they shall I not
come I nigh him.
8 Thou art a place to hide me in *
thou shalt preserve I me from I trouble :
thou shalt compass me about with I songs I
of de- I -liverance.
9 I will inform thee, and teach thee
in the way wherein I thou shalt I go :
and I* will I guide thee I with mine I
eye.
10 Be ye not like to horse and mule *
which have no I under- 1 -standing : whose
mouths must be held with bit and bridle I
lest they I fall up- I -on thee.
11 Great plagues remain I for the
un- 1 -godly : but whoso putteth his trust in
the Lord * mercy embraceth 1 him on I
every I side.
12 Be glad O ye righteous * and re-
joice I in- the I Lord : and be joyful all
ye I that are I true of I heart.
I.
Dr. W. CROTCH. II.
THOMA
3 TALLIS.
rfrfc -]
I l 1 ii =|
-fc4-
\ 1
F^fl
^Fj
i
I .. ii ..
1
-J <rJ
T *~
= :
1 ^ H
gj 2_Lp
d ^. c. r ( r ri
J - r r
f r r
-&-\\
Dec.
. - Can.
^ -=> ^-
1 J
J J
&
Dec.
!-
[
Can.
1
^ *
-| i H H
i
^^ p=
II
^z ^
H
^- -^~
-i
-^ = H
PSALM XXXIII.
/ REJOICE in the L6rd I O ye I
righteous : for it becometh well the I just I
to be I thankful.
2. Praise the I Lord with I harp : sing
praises unto him with the lute * and
instru- I -ment of I ten I strings.
3 Sing unto the L6rd a I new I song :
sing praises lustily unto him I with a I
good ! courage.
4 For the w6rd of the I Lord is I true :
and I all his I works are I faithful.
5 He loveth righteous- I -ness and I
judgement :the earth is full of the I good-
ness I of the I Lord.
6 By the word of the L6rd were the I
heavens I made : and all the hosts of
them by the I breath I of his I mouth.
7 He gathereth the waters of the sea
together * as it were up- I -on an I heap :
and layeth up the I deep as I in a I treasure-
house.
8 Let all the earth I fear the I Lord :
stand in awe of him # all y that I dwell I
in the I world.
9 For he spake, and I it was I done :
he commanded, I and it I stood I fast.
10 The Lord bringeth the c6unsel of
the I heathen to I nought : and maketh
the devices of the people to be of none
effect * and casteth I out the I counsels
of I princes.
11 The counsel of the L6rd shall en- I
dure for I ever : and the thoughts of his
heart from gener- I -ation to I gener- I
ation.
Exultate, justi.
12 Blessed are the people, whose G6d
is the I Lord Je- I -hovah : and blessed
are the folk that he hath chosen to him
to I be I his in- I -heritance.
13 The Lord looked down from
heaven * and beheld all the I children
of I men : from the habitation of his
dwelling * he considereth all them that I
dwell I on the I earth.
14 He fashioneth all the I hearts of I
them : and under- I -standeth I all their I
works.
15 There is no king that can be saved
by the multitude i of an I host : neither
is any mighty man de- I -livered by I
much I strength.
16 A horse is counted but a vain thing
to I save a I man : neither shall he deliver
any man I by his I great I strength.
17 Behold the eye of the Lord is up6n I
them that I fear him : and upon them that
put their I trust I in his I mercy.
1 8 To deliver their I soul from I death :
and to feed them I in the I time of I
dearth.
19 Our soul hath patiently tarried I
for the I Lord : for he is our I help I and
our I shield.
20 For our hart shall re- I -joice in I
him : because we have h6ped I in his I
holy I Name.
21 Let thy merciful kindness O L6rd I
be up- I -on us : like as wS do I put our I
trust iu I thee.
22
DAY VI. EVENING (continued).
Dr. ARMES. II.
i-r J 1
Dr. RIMBAULT.
&
~+-d
&
Dec.
1 1
^
Can.
% || '?
1 1
^
-g^rg laa U
1 1
J- J g
sZ.
1^-^
H i
r f"' f"*~~^
PSALM XXXIV. Benedicam Domino.
tf'I WILL alway give thanks i unto . 12 What man is he that I lusteth
be
the I Lord : his praise shall I ever
in my I mouth.
2 My soul shall make her boast I in
the I Lord : the humble shall hear there- I
of I and be I glad.
3 O praise the
Lord with I me : and
of I all his
7 The
let us magni- 1 -fy his I Name to- I -gether.
4 I sought the Lord I and he I heard me:
yea, he delivered me I out of I all my I fear.
5 They had an eye unto him I and
were I lightened : and their I faces were I
not a- I -shamed.
6 Lo the poor crieth, and the L6rd I
heareth 1 him : yea, and saveth him I out
troubles.
angel of the Lord tarrieth
round about I them that I fear him : and i
de- I -livereth I them.
8 O taste and see how gracious the I
Lord I is : blessed is the I man that I
trusteth in I him.
9 O fear the Lord, y that I are his I
saints : for they that I fear him I lack 1 nothing.
10 The lions do lack and I suffer I
hunger : but they who seek the Lord, shall
want no manner of I thing I that is I good.
11 Come, ye children, and hearken I
unto I me : I will teach you the I fear I of
the I Lord.
to I
live : and would I fain I see good I days ?
13 K6ep thy I tongue from I evil : and
thy lips I that they I speak no I guile.
14 Eschew evil and I do i good : seek I
peace I and en- I -sue it.
15 The eyes of the Lord are I over
the I righteous : and his ears are I open I
unto their I prayers.
16 The countenance of the Lord is
against them that I do I evil : to root out the
remembrance I of them I from the I earth.
17 The righteous cry, and the Lord I
heareth I them : and delivereth them I
out of I all their I troubles.
18 The Lord is nigh unto them that
are of a I contrite I heart : and will save
such as I be of an I humble I spirit.
19 Great are the troubles 1 of the I
righteous : but the Lord de- I -livereth
him I out of I all.
20 He keepeth
I all his I bones : s6
that not I one of I them is I broken.
21 But misfortune shall slay I the un- I
godly : and they that hate the I righteous I
shall be I desolate.
22 The Lord delivereth the souls I of
his I servants : and all they that put
their trust in I him shall I not be I de-
stitute.
DAY VII. MORNING.
I
Verses i to 16. " Langdon's Collection."
.1 I-
r
-9-fr
Verse 17 to end.
Rev. P. HENLEY.
r
-I
F'~ r r
r t
PSALM XXXV. ywrfica, Doming.
mf PLEAD thou my cause O Lord, with
thim that I strive with ! me : and fight
thou against them that I fight a- 1 -gainst I me.
. 2 Lay hand upon the 1 shield and I
buckler : and I stand I up to I help
DAY VII. MORNING (continued).
23
3 Bring forth the spear * and stop the
way against them that I persecute I me :
say unto my soul I I am I thy sal- I -vation.
4 Let them be confounded, and put
to shame * that seek I after my I soul : let
them be turned back and brought to con-
fusion* that im- I -agine I mischief I forme.
5 Let them be as the dust be- I -fore
the I wind : and the angel of the I Lord I
scattering I them.
6 Let their way be I dark and I
slippery : and let the angel of the I Lord I
persecute I them.
7 For they have privily laid their net
to destroy me with- I -out a I cause : yea,
even without a cause, have they made a I
pit I for my I soul.
8 Let a sudden destruction come
upon him unawares * and his net, that
he hath laid privily I catch him- I -self :
that he may fall I into his I own I mischief.
9 And my soul be joyful I in the I
Lord : it shall re- 1 -joice in I his sal- 1 -vation.
10 All my bones shall say, Lord, who
is like unto thee # who deliverest the poor
from him that is too I strong for I him :
yea, the poor, and him that is in misery
from I him that I spoileth I him ?
p ii False witnesses did I rise I up : they
laid to my charge I things I that 1 1 knew not.
12 They rewarded me I evil for I good :
to the great dis- I -comfort I of my I soul.
13 Nevertheless, when they were sick,
I put on sackcloth * and humbled my I
soul with I fasting : and my prayer shall
turn I into mine | own | bosom.
14 I behaved myself as though it had
been my friend I or my I brother : I went
heavily * as one that I mourneth I for his I
mother.
15 But in mine adversity they rejoiced #
and gathered them- I -selves to- I -gether :
yea, the very abjects came together against
me unawares * making mouths at I me
and I ceased I not.
16 With the flatterers were I busy I
mockers : who gnashed up- I -on me I with
their I teeth.
17 Lord, how 16ng wilt thou I look up .
on I this : O deliver my soul from the
calamities which they bring on me * and
my I darling I from the I lions.
18 So will I give thee thanks in the
great I congre- I -gation : I will praise I
thee a- I -mong much I people.
19 O let not them that are mine enemies
triumph 6ver I me un- I -godly : neither
let them wink with their eyes that I hate
me with- I -out a I cause.
20 And why * their c6mmuning is I not
for Ipeace : but they imagine deceitful words
against them that are I quiet I in the I land.
21 They gaped upon me with their I
mouths and I said : Fie on thee, fie on thee,
we I saw it ! with our I eyes.
22 This thou hast I seen O I Lord :
hold not thy tongue then * g6 not I far
from I me O I Lord.
mf 23 Awake, and stand up to I judge
my I quarrel : avenge thou my cause my I
God I and my I Lord.
24 Judge me O Lord my God, acc6rd-
ing I to thy I righteousness : and 16t them
not I triumph I over I me.
25 Let them not say in their hearts *
There, thSrelso would we I have it : neither
let them say I We have de- I voured I him.
26 Let them be put to confusion and
shame together # that rej6ice I at my I
trouble : let them be clothed with rebuke
and dishonour that I boast them- I -selves
a- I -gainst me.
27 Let them be glad and rejoice, that
favour my I righteous I dealing : yea, let
them say alway * Blessed be the Lord,
who hath pleasure in the pros- I -perity I
of his I servant.
28 And as for my tongue, it shall be
talking I of thy I righteousness : and of
thy praise I all the I day I long.
, TRENT.
n
*-
r r r
j j j
-r
Dlxit injustus.
4 Heimagineth mischief upon his bed*
and hath set himself in I no good I way : nei-
ther doth he abh6r I any thing I that is I evil.
/ 5 Thy mercy O Lord, rfiacheth I
unto the I heavens : and thy I faith-
fulness I unto the I clouds^
6 Thy righteousness standeth like
the I strong I mountains : thy judgements
are I like the I great I deep.
PSALM XXXVI
mp MY heart sheweth me the wickedness I
of the un- I -godly : that there is no fear
of I God be- I -fore his I eyes.
2 For he flattereth himself in his I
own I sight : until his abominable I sin be I
found I out.
3 The words of his mouth are unright-
eous and ! full of de- 1 -ceit : he hath left off
to behave himself wisely I and to I do I good.
24
DAY VII. MORNING (continued).
TRENT.
7 Thou Lord shalt save both man
and beast * how excellent is tny I mercy
O I God : and the children of men shall
put their trust * under the 1 shadow I of
thy 1 wings.
8 They shall be satisfied with the
plenteousness I of thy I house : and thou
shalt give them drink of thy pleasures as I
out I of the 1 river.
9 For with thee is the I well of I life :
and in thy light I shall we I see I light.
10 O continue forth thy loving-kind-
ness unto I them that I know thee : and
thy righteousness unto them I that are I
true of I heart.
11 O let not the foot of pride I
come a- I -gainst me : and let not the
hand of the un- I -godly I cast me I
down.
12 There are they fallen, all that I
work I wickedness : they are cast d6wn and
shall I not be I able to I stand.
DAY VII. EVENING.
Sir J. Goss.
ive Chants..
II.
,
J.B
I^RNBY.
<qrb y
/
Dec.
^ F
-g fl^ I g
Can. 1
(zg-tf-g ^j-~-
s>-
rl J
ff^
T r" 1
ti-r-^<^
H
JOHN FOSTER.
i t
J- J-
Mb
Can.
rr rr
-$!----
p-~p^
IV.
Rev. W. H. HAVERQAL.
1 - 1
Dec.
Can.
>:.
Can.
rnrrr
A
gS
PSALM XXXVII. Noli cemulari.
w/F.FRET not thyself because of I the
un- I -godly : neither be thou envious a- I
gainst the I evil- I -doers.
F. 2 For they shall soon be cut
like the I grass : and be withered
as the I green I herb.
d6\vn I
even
DAY VII. EVENING (continued}.
25
3 Put thou thy trust in the L6rd and
be I doing I good : dwell in the land, and I
verily thou I shalt be I fed.
4 Delight thou I in the I Lord : and
he shall give I thee thy I heart's de- I -sire.
5 Commit thy way unto the Lord *
and put thy I trust in I him : and I he
shall I bring it to I pass.
6 He shall make thy righteousness as
clear I as the I light : and thy just I deal-
ing I as the I noonday.
7 Hold thee still in the Lord * and
abide patient- I -ly up- I -on him : but
grieve not thyself at him whose way doth
prosper # against the man that doeth I
after I evil I counsels.
8 Leave off from wrath and let I go
dis- I -pleasure : fret not thyself * else
shalt thou be I moved to I do I evil.
9 Wicked doers shall be I rooted I
out : and they that patiently abide the
Lord I those shall in- 1 -herit the I land.
10 Yet a little while * and the ung6dly
shall be I clean I gone : thou shalt look
after his place, and I he shall I be a- 1 -way.
11 But the meek-spirited shall pos- I
sess the I earth : and shall be refreshed
in the I multi- I -tude of I peace.
12 The ungodly seeketh counsel a- I
gainst the I just : and gnasheth up- I -on
him I with his I teeth.
13 The Lord shall laugh I him to I
scorn : for he hath seen I that his I day
is I coming.
14 The ungodly have drawn out the
sword and have I bent their I bow : to
cast down the poor and needy # and to
slay such as are of a I right I conver- 1 -sation.
15 Their sword shall go through their I
own I heart : and their I bow I shall be I
broken.
1 6 A small thing that the I righteous I
hath : is better than great I riches of I
the un- I -godly.
17 For the arms of the ungodly I shall
be- 1 broken : and the I Lord up- I -hold-
eth the I righteous.
1 8 The Lord knoweth the days I of
the I godly : and their inheritance I shall
en- I -dure for I ever.
19 They shall not be confounded in
the I perilous I time : and in the days of
dearth I they shall I have e- I -nough.
20 As for the ungodly they shall
perish # and the enemies of the Lord
shall consume as the I fat of I lambs : yea,
even as the sm6ke shall I they con- I -sume
a- I -way.
21 The ungodly borroweth, and pay-
eth I not a- I -gain : but the righteous is I
merci- I -ful and I liberal.
22 Such as are blessed of G6d shall
pos- I -sess the I land : and they that are
cursed of him I shall be I rooted I out.
23 The Lord 6rdereth a I good man's I
going : and maketh his way ac- 1 -ceptable I
to him- I -self.
24 Though he fall * he shall n6t be I
cast a- 1 -way : for the L6rd up- I -holdeth
him I with his I hand.
25 I have been y6ung, and I now am I
old : and yet saw I never the righteous
forsaken * n6r his I seed I begging their I
bread.
26 The righteous is ever m6rci- I -ful
and I lendeth : and his ! seed I is I blessed.
27 Flee from evil * and do the thing I
that is I good : and I dwell for I ever- 1 -more.
28 For the Lord loveth the thing I
that is I right : he forsaketh not his that
be godly but I they are pre- I -served
for I ever.
29 The unrighteous I shall be I pun-
ished : as for the seed of the ung6dly, I it
shall be I rooted I out.
30 The righteous shall in- 1 -herit the I
land : and I dwell there- I -in for I ever.
31 The mouth of the righteous is
exer- I -cised in I wisdom : and his
tongue I will be I talking of I judgement.
32 The law of his G6d is I in his I
heart : and his I goings I shall not I slide.
33 The ungodly I seeth the I right-
eous : and I seeketh oc- I -casion to I
slay him.
34 The Lord will not Ifiave him I in
his I hand : n6r con- I -demn him I when
he is I judged.
35 Hope thou in the Lord, and keep
his way * and he shall promote thee that
th6u shalt pos- I -sess the I land : when the
ung6dly shall I perish I thou shalt I see it.
36 I myself have seen the ungodly in I
great I power : and nourishing I like a I
green I bay-tree.
37 I went by, and 16 I he was ! gone :
I sought him, but his place could I no- I
where be I found.
38 Keep innocency * and take heed
unto the thing, I that is I right : for that
shall bring a man I peace I at the I last.
39 As for the transgressors, they shall I
perish to- I -gether : and the end of the
ungodly is * they shall be rdoted I out I
at the I last.
40 But the salvation of the righteous
c6meth I of the I Lord : who is also their
strength I in the I time of I trouble.
41 And the Lord shall stand by I them
and I save them : he shall deliver them
from the ungodly * and shall save them,
because they I put their I trust in I him.
DAY VIII. MORNING.
J, BARNEY.
PSALM XXXVIII.
/> PUT me not to rebuke, O L6rd I in
thine I anger : neither chasten me I in
thy I heavy dis- I -pleasure.
2 For thine arrows stick I fast in I
me : and thy I hand I presseth me I sore.
3 There is no health in my flesh *
because of I thy dis- I -pleasure : neither
is there any rest in my bones, by I reason I
of my I sin.
4 For my wickednesses are gone I
over my I head : and are like a sore bur-
den too I heavy for I me to I bear.
5 My wounds stink and I are cor- I
rupt : through I my I foolish- I -ness.
6 I am brought into so gr6at I
trouble and I misery : that I go mourn-
ing I all the I day I long.
7 For my loins are filled with a I
sore dis- I -ease : and there is n6 I whole
part 1 in my I body.
8 1 am feeble and I sore I smitten : I
have roared for the very dis- I -quietness I
of my I heart.
9 Lord , thou knowest all I my de- 1 -sire :
and my groaning I is not I hid from I thee.
10 My heart panteth, my strength
hath I failed I me : and the sight of mine I
eyes is I gone I from me.
11 My lovers and my neighbours, did
stand looking up- I -on my I trouble : and
my kinsmen I stood a- I -far I off.
Domine, ne in furore.
12 They also that sought after my life
laid I snares for I me : and they that went
about to do me evil talked of wickedness*
and imagined deceit ! all the I day I long.
13 As for me, I was like a deaf I man
and I heard not : and as one that is dumb,
who I doth not I open his I mouth.
14 I became even as a man that I
heareth I not : and in whose I mouth are I
no re- I -proofs.
1 5 For in thee, O Lord have I I put
my I trust : thou shalt answer for I me O I
Lord my I God.
1 6 I have required that they, even
mine enemies * should not triumph I
over I me : for when my foot slipped *
they re- I -joiced I greatly a- 1 -gainst me.
17 And I truly am set I in the I plague :
and my heaviness is I ever I in my I sight.
18 For I* will con- I -fess my I wicked-
ness : and be I sorry I for my I sin.
19 But mine enemies live I and are I
mighty : and they that hate me wrong-
fully I are I many in I number.
20 They also that reward evil for good I
are a- I -gainst me : because I follow the I
thing that I good I is.
21 Forsake me not O I Lord my I God :
be not I thou I far i from me.
22 Haste I thee to I help me : O Lord i
God of I my sal- I -vation.
p I SAID, I will take heed I to my I
ways : that I* of- 1 -fend not I in my I tongue.
2 I will keep my mouth as it were I
with a 1 bridle : while the un- I -godly
is I in my I sight.
3 I held my t6ngue and I spake i no-
thing : I kept silence, yea, even from good
words * but it was I pain and I grief to I me.
4 My heart was hot within me * and
while I was thus musing the I fire I
kindled : and at the last I I spake I with
my I tongue ;
PSALM XXXIX. Dixi, custodiam.
5 Lord, let me know mine end # and
i the number I of my I days : that I may
' be certified how I long I I have to I live.
6 Behold, thou hast made my days
as it were a 1 span I long : and mine
age is even as nothing in respect of thee #
and verily, every man living is I alto- I
gether I vanity.
7 For man walketh in a vain shadow *
and disquieteth him- I -self in I vain : he
heapeth up riches, and cannot tell ! who
shall I gather I them.
DAY VIII. MORNING (continued).
27
8 And now, Lord what I is my I hope :
truly my I hope is I even in I thee.
g Deliver me from all I mine of- I
fences : and make me not a re- I -buke I
unto the I foolish.
10 I became dumb, and opened I not
my I mouth : for I it was I thy I doing.
11 Take thy plague a- I -way I from
me : I am even consumed by the means I
of thy I heavy I hand.
12 When thou with rebukes dost
chasten man for sin * thou makest his
beauty to consume away * like as it were
a m6th I fretting . a I garment : every
man I therefore I is but I vanity.
13 Hear my prayer O Lord * and with
thine ears con- I -sider . my I calling
h61d not thy I peace I at my I tears.
14 For I* am a I stranger, with I thee :
and a sqjourner, as I all my I fathers I
were.
p"t 15 O spare me a little * that I may
re- I -cover my I strength : before I go
hence, and I be no I more ! seen.
J. BARNBY.
-Alternative Chant..
-l-i ! M n 1-31
mf I WAITED patiently I for the I Lord
and he inclined unto I me and I heard
my I calling.
2 He brought me also out of the hor-
rible pit * 6ut of the I mire and I clay :
PSALM XL. Expectans expectavi.
and set my feet upon
ordered I my 1 goings.
the r6ck, and I
my I
unto
3 And he hath put a new s6ng I in
-giving I
month : even a thanks-
God.
4 Many shall I see it and I fear : and
shall put their I trust I in the I Lord.
5 Blessed is the man that hath set his
hope I in the I Lord : and turned not unto
the proud * and to such as I go a- I -bout
with I lies.
6 O Lord my God, great are the
wondrous works which thou hast done *
like as be also thy thoughts which I are
to I us-ward : and yet there is no man that
6rdereth I them I unto I thee.
7 If I should declare them and I
speak of I them : they should be more
than I' am I able I to ex- I -press.
8 Sacrifice and meat-6ffering thou I
wouldest ! not : but mine I ears I hast
thou I opened.
9 Burnt-offerings and sacrifice for
sin * hast thou I not re- ! -quired : then I
said I I Lo I I come.
10 In the volume of the book it is
written of me * that I should fulfil thy
will I O my I God : I am content to do
it * yea thy law I is with- I -in my I heart.
ill have declared thy righteousness
in the gr6at I congre- I -gation : lo, I will
not refrain my lips O I Lord and I that
thou I knowest.
12 I have not hid thy righteousness
with- I -in my I heart : my talk hath been
of thy truth I and of I thy sal- I -vation.
j 13 I have not kept back thy loving I
mercy and I truth : fr6m the I great .
congre- I -gation.
mp 14 Withdraw not thou thy mercy froml
me O I Lord : let thy loving-kindness and
thy truth I al- I -way pre- I -serve me.
15 For innumerable troubles are come
about me * my sins have taken such hold
upon me * that I am not able to I look I
up : yea they are more in number than
the hairs of my head * and my I heart
hath I failed I me.
16 O Lord, letit be thypleasure to de- 1
liver I me : make I haste O I Lord to I help me.
17 Let them be ashamed and confound-
ed together *that seek after my s6ullto de-l
stroy it : let them be driven backward * and
put to re- I -buke that I wish me I evil.
18 Let them be desolate, and re- I
warded with I shame : that say unto me,
Fie up- I -on thee I fie up- I -on thee.
19 Let all those that seek thee be j6y-
ful and I glad in I thee : and let such as
love thy salvation say alway The I Lord I
be I praised.
20 As for me I am I poor and I needy :
but the I Lord I careth I for me.
21 Thou art my helper I and re- I
deeiner : make n6 long I tarrying I O my I G od.
28
DAY VIII. EVENING.
Dr. J. NARES.
II.
-Alternative Chant..
4i-4-
Sir J. Goss.
PSALM XLL Beatus qui intelligit.
w^F.BLESSED is he that considered
the I poor and I needy : the Lord shall
deliver him I in the I time of I trouble.
F. 2 The Lord preserve him, and keep
him alive * that he may be blessed up- I
on I earth : and deliver not thou him into
the I will I of his I enemies.
3 The Lord comfort him, when he
lieth sick up- I -on his I bed : make thou
all his I bed I in his I sickness.
4 I said, Lord, be merciful I unto I
me : heal my s6ul, for I I have I sinned
a- I -gainst thee.
5 Mine enemies speak I evil I of me :
When shall he die I and his I name I
perish ?
6 And if he come to sSe me he I
speaketh I vanity : and his heart con-
ceiveth falsehood within himself * and
when he cometh I forth he I telleth I it.
7 All mine enemies whisper to- I
gether a- I -gainst me : even against m
do 1 they im- ! -agine this I evil.
8 Let the sentence of guiltiness pro- I
ceed a- I -gainst him : and now that he
lieth, I let him rise I up no I more.
9 Yea, even mine own familiar friend I
whom I I trusted : who did also eat of
my bread, hath I laid great I wait for I me.
10 But be thou merciful unto i me O I
Lord : raise thou me up again I and I I
shall re- I -ward them.
11 By this I know thou I favourest I
me : that mine enemy I doth not I triumph
a- I -gainst me.
12 And when I am in my health *
th6u up- I -boldest I me : and shalt set me
be- 1 -fore thy I face for I ever.
J 13 Blessed be the L6rd ! God of I
Israel : world without I end. I A- I -men.
JOHN FOSTER. II.
Dr. STAINER.
PSALM XLII.
w/LIKE as the hart de- I -sireth the I
water-brooks : so longeth my soul I after I
thee O I God.
2 My soul is athirst for God * yea,
even for the I living I God : when shall I
come to appear be- I -fore the 1 presence
of I God ?
3 My tears have been my meat I day
and I night : while they daily say unto
me I Where is ! jiow thy I God ?
-Quemadmodum.
4 Now when I think thereupon * I
pour out my heart I by my- I -self : for I
went with the multitude * and brought
them forth I into the I house of I
God ;
5 In the voice of praise and I thanks- I
giving : among I such as I keep I holyday.
6 Why art thou so full of heaviness I
O my I soul : and why art thou so dis- I
quiet- I -ed with- I -in me ?
DAY VIII. EVENING (continued).
29
7 Put thy I trust in I God : for I will
yet give him thanks for the I help I of his I
countenance.
8 My God, my soul is I vexed -with- I
in me : therefore will I remember thee
concerning the land of Jordan * and the I
little I hill of I Hermon.
9 One deep calleth another * because
of the noise I of the I water-pipes : all thy
waves and storms are I gone I over I
me.
10 The Lord hath granted his loving-
kindness I in the I day-time : and in the
night-season did I sing of him * and made
my prayer unto the I God I of my I
life.
n I will say unto the God of my
strength * Why hast thou for- i -gotten I
me : why go I thus heavily * while the I
ene my op- I -presseth I me ?
12 My bones are smitten asunder I
as with a I sword : while mine enemies
that tr6uble me I cast me I in the !
teeth ;
13 Namely, while they say daily I
unto I me : Where I is I now thy I God ?
14 Why art thou so vexed i O my I
soul : and why art thou s6 dis- I
quiet- I -ed with - I -in me ?
15 O put thy I trust in ! God : for I
will yet thank him * which is the help of
my 1 countenance I and my I God.
JACKSON.
Alternative Chant. .
PSALM XLIII. -
mf GIVE sentence with me O God * and
defend my cause against the un- I -godly I
people : O deliver me from the de- I
ceitful . and I wicked I man.
2 For thou art the God of my
strength * why hast thou I put me I from
thee : and why go I so heavily # while
the I ene my op- I -presseth I me ?
3 O send out thy light and thy truth,
that I they may I lead me : and bring me
unto thy holy I hill and i to thy I dwelling.
e, Deus.
4 And that I may go unto the altar of
God * even unto the God of my I joy
and I gladness : and upon the harp will I
give thanks unto thee O I God I my I
God.
5 Why art thou so h6avy I O my I
soul : and why art thou so dis- 1 -quiet- 1 -ed
with- I -in me ?
6 O put thy I trust in I God : for I will
yet give him thanks * which is the help of
my I countenance I and my I God
DAY IX. MORNING.
Dr. W. CROTCH.
I !-, U
,A Iternative Chants
II.
F#
^HK>iJ II
Verses i to g.
JLJLl IL_
F^M
3
r= ii i ^
W. RUSSELL.
1 1 IT 1 r , u
' g-J J J M
Dec.
n <?
'&'-
r^
^
^-tt-**l
Can.
r^> -
r^ni
r '
H4-
f=^
A A
H3-IH^-
Dc.
.OL j2.
r u
r r f
^
l_P fs>
-^!H=H-^
i
Can.
^- -<=- ^=
1 ,. II ,. 1
p \-^-^ \<ZD II
1 I 1 [
- ^ ^-U
_, U ^-T^=fl
~*T
-
.3 II ~ I ^ ^ I
?=f=*
t=
u ^ i-g
-p-tf-{M-^J
Kfwe 10 to end.
W. RUSSELL.
PSALM XLIV.
mf WE have heard with our ears O God,
our I fathers have I told us : what thou
hast d6ne I in their I time of I old ;
2 How thou hast driven out the
heathen with thy hand * and planted 1
them I in : how thou hast destroyed the I
nations and I cast them I out.
^ For they gat not the land in pos-
session # through their I own I sword :
neither was it their own I arm that I
helped I them ;
4 But thy right hand and thine arm *
and the light i of thy I countenance :
because thou hadst a I favour I unto I
them.
5 Th6u art my I King O I God : send I
help I unto I Jacob.
6 Through thee will we 6ver- 1 -throw
our I enemies : and in thy Name will we
tread them under that I rise I up a- I
gainst us.
7 For I will not trust I in my i bow :
it is n6t my I sword I that shall I help me ;
8 But it is thou that savest us I from
our I enemies : and puttest them I to
con- I -fusion that 1 hate us.
9 We make our boast of God I all
praise thy I Name
, Deus, auribus.
day I long : and will
for I ever.
p 10 But now thou art far off # and
puttest us I to con- I -fusion : and goest
not I forth I with our I armies.
u Thou makest us to turn our backs
up- I -on our I enemies : so that they
which I hate us I spoil our I goods.
12 Thou lettest us be Saten I up like I
sheep : and hast scattered I us a- I -mong
the I heathen.
13 Thou sellest thy I people for I
nought : and I takest no I money I for
them.
14 Thou makest us to be rebuked I of
our I neighbours : to be laughed to soorn *
and had in derision of them I that are I
round a- I -bout us.
15 Thou makest us to be a by- word
a- I -mong the I heathen : and that the
people ! shake their I heads I at us.
16 My confusion is I daily be- I -fore
me : and the shame of my I face hath I
covered ! me.
17 For the voice of the slanderer I and
bias- I -phemer : for the I enemy I and a- I
venger.
DAY IX. MORNING (continued}.
31
18 And though all this be come upon us *
yet do we I not for- 1 -get thee : nor behave
ourselves I frowardly I in thy I covenant.
.19 Our heart is not I turned I back :
neither our ! steps gone I out of thy I way ;
20 No, not when thou hast smitten us
Tnto the I place of I dragons : and c6vered
us I with the I shadow . of I death.
21 If we have forgotten the Name of
our God * and holden up our hands to
any I strange I god : shall not God search
it out * for he knoweth the very I secrets I
of the I heart.
22 For thy sake also are we killed I all
the . day I long : and are counted as
shSep ap- I -pointed I to be I slain.
mf 23 Up, Lord, why I sleepest I thou :
awake, and bS not I absent from I us
for I ever.
24 Wherefore hidest I thou thy I face :
and forgettest our I mise-!-ry and I trouble ?
25 For our soul is brought low even I
unto the I dust : our blly I cleaveth I
unto the I ground.
26 Arise I and I help us : and deliver
us I for thy I mercy's I sake.
Verse 11 to end.
Dr. H. HILES.
PSALM XLV. Eructavit cor meum.
mf MY heart is inditing of a I good I
matter : I speak of the things which I*
have I made I unto the I King.
2 My tongue I is the i pen : of I a I
ready I writer.
3 Thou art fairer than the I children
of I men : full of grace are thy lips * be-
cause God hath I blessed I thee for I ever.
4 Gird thee with thy sword upon thy
thigh O I thou most I Mighty : according
to thy I worship I and re- I -nown,
5 Good luck have thou I with thine I
honour : ride on because of the word of
truth * of meekness and righteousness *
and thy right hand shall I teach thee I
terrible I things.
6 Thy arrows are very sharp * and the
people shall be subdued I unto I thee : even
in the midst a- 1 -mong the I King's I enemies.
7 Thy seat, O God en- I -dureth
for I ever : the sceptre of thy kingdom I
is a I right I sceptre.
8 Thou hast loved righteousness and I
hated in- I -iquity : wherefore God, even
thy God * hath anointed thee with the
oil of I gladness a- I -bove thy I fellows.
9 All thy garments smell of myrrh I
aloes and I cassia : out of the ivory
palaces # whereby I they have I made
thee I glad.
10 King's daughters were among thy
honour- I -able I women : upon thy right
hand did stand the queen in a vesture of
gold * wrought a- I -bout with I divers I
colours.
11 Hearken, O daughter, and con-
sider, in- I -cline thine I ear : forget also
thine own pSople I and thy I father's I house.
12 So shall the King have plSasure I
in thy I beauty : for he is thy Lord God,
and I worship I thou I him.
13 And the daughter of Tyre shall be
there I with a I gift : like as the rich also
among the people * shall make their I
suppli- I -cation be- I -fore thee.
14 The King> daughter is all g!6ri- I
ous with- I -in : her c!6thing I is of I
wrought I gold.
15 She shall be brought unto the King
in I raiment of I needlework : the virgins
that be her fellows shall bear her com-
pany * and shall be I brought I unto I thee.
16 With joy and gladness shall I they
be I brought : and shall enter I into the I
King's I palace.
17 Instead of thy fathers thou I shalt
have I children : whom tliou mayest
make I princes in ' all I lauJs.
iS I will remember thy Name from
one generation I to an- I -other : there-
fore shall the people give thanks unto
thee I world with- I -out I end.
DAY IX. MORNING (continued).
J. JONES.
Dec.
Can.
, j ^A4_^ i
j f-3 ^^ .. r^--. f-^ t &> ^ 1 1
PSALM XLVI. Ztews noster refugium
f GOD is our I hope and I strength : hath shewed his v6ice
a very 1 present I help in I trouble.
2 Therefore will we not fear, though
the I earth be I moved : and though the
hills be carried into the I midst I of the I sea.
3 Though the waters thereof I rage
and I swell : and though the mountains
shake at the I tempest I of the I same.
4 The rivers of the flood thereof,
shall make glad the I city of I God : the
holy place of the tabernacle I of the I
most I Highest.
5 God is in the midst of her * there-
fore shall she n&t I be re- I -moved : God
shall I help her and I that right I early.
6 The heathen make much ad6 and
the I kingdoms are I moved : but God
and the I earth
shall I melt a- I -way.
7 The L6rd of I hosts is I with us :
the God of I Jacob I is our I refuge.
8 O come hither, and behold the
works I of the I Lord : what destruction
he hath I brought up- I -on the I earth.
9 He maketh wars to cease in I all
the I world : he breaketh the bow, and
knappeth the spear in sunder # and
burneth the I chariots I in the I fire.
10 Be still then, and know that I I am I
God : I will be exalted among the
heathen * and I ? will be ex- I -alted ! in
the I earth.
11 The L6rd of I hosts is I with us : the
God of I Jacob I is our I refuge.
DAY IX. EVENING.
J. DAW.
i
.Alternative Chant..
/F.O CLAP your hands together I all
ye I people : O sing unto God 1 with the I
voice of I melody.
F. ^ For the Lord is high and I to be I
feared : he is the great King up- I -on I
all the I earth.
3 He shall subdue the people I under I
us : and the I nations I under our I feet.
4 He shall choose 6- it an I heritage I
for us : even the w6rsliip of I Jacob I
whom he I loved.
5 God is gone up with a I merry I
noise : and the L6rd with the I sound I
of the I trump
PSALM XLVIL Omnes gentes, plaudite.
6 O sing praises, sing praises I unto .
our i God : O sing praises, sing I praises I
unto our I King.
7 For God is the King of I all the I
earth : sing ye I praises with I under- I
standing.
8 God reigneth I over the I hea-
then : God sitteth up- I -on his I holy I
seat.
%. 9 The princes of the people # are
joined unto the people of the I God of I
Abraham : for God which is very high
exalted * doth defend the earth as it I
were I with a 1 shield.
DAY IX. EVENING (continued).
33
Dr. ARMES.
L
PSALM XLVIII.-
/ GREAT is the Lord, and highly I to
be I praised : in the city of our God *
even up- I -on his I holy I hill.
2 The hill of Sion is a fair place * and the
joy of the I whole I earth : upon the north side
lieth the city of the great King* God is well
known in her palaces I as a I sure I refuge.
3 For lo, the kings I of the I earth :
are gathered and I gone I by to- I -gether.
4 They marvelled to I see such I things :
they were astonished and I sudden ly I
cast I down.
5 Fear came there upon I them and I
sorrow : as upon a I woman I in her I travail.
6 Thou shalt break the ships I of the I
sea : through I the I east- I -wind.
7 Like as we have heard * so have we
seen in the city of the Lord of hosts # in the
I.
Rev. Sir FRED. A. G. OUSELEY.
-Magnus Dominus.
city I of our I God : G6d up-l-holdeth the I
same for I ever.
8 We wait for thy 16ving- I -kindness
O I God : in the I midst of I thy I temple.
9 O God according to thy Name * so is
thy praise unto the I world's I end : thy
right I hand is I full of ! righteousness.
10 Let the mount Sion rejoice * and the
daughter of I Judah be I glad : be- 1 -cause
of I thy I judgements.
11 Walk about Sion, and go I round a- 1
bout her : and I tell the I towers there- 1 -of.
12 Mark well her bulwarks, set I up her I
houses : that ye may tell I them that I
come I after.
13 For this God is our God for I ever
and I ever : he shall be our I guide I unto I
death.
WALLACE.
PSALM XLIX.
/ O HEAR ye this I all ye I people :
ponder it with your ears # all ye that I
dwell I in the I world ;
2 High and low I rich and I poor :
one I with I an- I -other.
mf 3 My m6uth shall I speak of I wisdom : and
my heart shall I muse of I under- 1 -standing.
4 I willinclinemineearltothelparable:
and shew my dark I speech up- 1 -on the I harp.
5 Wherefore should I fear in the I days of I
wickedness : and when the wickedness of
my heels compasseth I me I round a- 1 -bout ?
6 There be some that put their trustlin
their 1 goods : and boast themselves in the I
multi tude I of their I riches.
7 But no man may de- I -liver his I
brother : nor make agreement I unto I God I
for him.
8 For it cost more to re- 1 -deem their I
souls : so that he must let I that a- I -lone
for I ever;
9 Yea, though he I live I long : and I see I
not the I grave.
10 For he seeth that wise men also die
and I perish to- I -gether : as well as the
ignorant and foolish and 1 leave their I
riches for I other.
11 And yet they think that their houses
shall con-l-tinue forlever : and that their
dwelling-places shall endure from one
Aitdite hcec, omnes-
generation to another* and call the lands I
after their I own I names.
12 Nevertheless, man will not a- I -bide
in I honour : seeing he may be compared
unto the beasts that perish ; I this is the I
way of I them.
13 This I is their I foolishness : and their
pos- I -terity I praise their I saying.
14 They lie in the hell like sheep * death
gnaweth upon them * and the righteous
shall have domination over them I in the I
morning : their beauty shall consume in
the I sepulchre I out of their I dwelling.
15 But God hath delivered my soul from
the I place of I hell : for I he I shall re- 1 -ceive me.
1 6 Be not thou afraid * though one be I
made I rich : or if the g!6ry of his I house I
be in- I -creased ;
17 For he shall carry nothing away with
him I when he I dieth : neither shall his I
pomp I follow I him.
18 For while he lived * he counted him-
sfilf an I happy I man : and so long as thou
doest well unto thyself * men will I speak I
good of I thee.
19 He shall follow the generation I of
his I fathers : and shall I never ! see I light.
20 Man being in honour hath n6 1 under- 1
standing : but is compared I unto the I
beasts that I perish.
84
DAY X. MORNING.
i to 6. Rev. C. A. WICKES.
^
Dec.
Caw.
P"
7 <o 15. Sir G FORGE ELVEY.
-p-b
|
l ~*=n
-d i
1 F
y ^
-d
r r
| r
f
^
Dec.
Can.
L? .I ^ J
i
i i
^> j
r^ii
Kerse 16 io </. Dr. E. G. MONK.
i ^ II ^
1
p=n
Dec.
r
Can.
10 || g
f
i
<=
r
j
^,
^ II
PSALM L. D<?MS deontm.
f THE Lord, even the most mighty I
God hath I spoken : and called the world,
from the rising up of the sun * unto the i
going I down there- I -of.
2 Out of Sion hath I God ap- I
peared : In I per- I -feet I beauty.
3 Our God shall come and shall I not
keep I silence : there shall go before him
a consuming fire * and a mighty tempest
shall be I stirred up I round a- I -bout
him.
4 He shall call the heaven I from
a- I -bove : and the 6arth, that I he may I
judge his I people.
5 Gather my saints together I unto I
me : those that have made a cove- I -nant
with I me with I sacrifice.
6 And the heavens shall de- I -clare
his I righteousness : f6r I God is I judge
him- I -self.
7 Hear, O my people and I I will I
speak : I myself will testify against thee
O Israel * for I am God I even I thy I
God.
8 I will not reprove thee because of
thy sacrifices * or for thy I burnt- I -offer-
ings : because they I were not I alway .
be- I -fore me.
9 I will take no bullock I out of
thine I house : nor I he-goat I out of
thy I folds.
10 For all the beasts of the I forest
are I mine : and so are the cattle up- I -on
a I thousand I hills.
ill know all the fowls up- I -on the I
mountains : and the wild beasts of the I
field are I in my I sight.
12 If I be hungry, I* will ! not tell I
thee : for the whole world is mine, and I
all that i is there- I -in.
13 Thinkest thou that I will I eat
bulls' I flesh : and I drink the I blood of i
goats ?
14 Offer unto God I thanks- I -giving :
and pay thy vows I unto the I most I
Highest.
15 And call upon me in the I time of I
trouble : so will I hear thee and I thou
shalt I praise I me.
16 But unto the ungodly I said I
God : Why dost thou preach my laws *
and takest my I covenant I in thy I
mouth ;
17 Whereas thou hatest to I be re- I
formed : and hast I cast my I words be- I
hind thee ?
1 8 When thou sawest a thief *
thou consentedst I unto I him : and
hast been par- I -taker I with the a- I
dulterers.
19 Thou hast let thy I mouth speak I
wickedness : and with thy tongue thou
hast I set I forth de- I -ceit.
20 Thou satest, and spakest a- I -gainst
thy I brother : yea, and hast slandered
thine I own I mother's I son.
21 These things hast thou done, and
I held my tongue * and thou thoughtest
wickedly that I am even such a one I as
thy- I -self : but I will reprove thee * and
set bef6re thee the I things that I thou
hast I done.
22 O consider this, ye that for- I -get I
God : lest I pluck you away * and there
be none I to de- I -liver I you.
^23. Whoso offereth me thanks and
praise he I honoureth I me : and to him
that ordereth his conversation right will
I I shew the sal- I -vation . of I
God.
DAY X. MORNING (continued).
85
Rev. W. FELTON.
Dec.
I I
Can.
\fS \lf3 , ,J J_
p HAVE mercy upon me O God * after
thy I great I goodness : according to the
multitude of thy mercies, do a- I -way I
mine of- I -fences.
2 Wash me throughly I from my I
wickedness : and I cleanse me I from my I
sin.
3 For I* ac- I -knowledge my I faults :
and my I sin is I ever be- I -fore me.
4 Against thee only have I sinned *
and done this evil I in thy 1 sight : that
thou mightest be justified in thy saying
and I clear when 1 thou art I judged.
5 Behold I was I shapen in I wicked-
ness : and in sin hath my I mother con- I
ceived I me.
6 But lo, thou requirest truth in the I
inward I parts : and shalt make me to
under- I -stand I wisdom I secretly.
7 Thou shalt purge me with hyssop *
and I I shall be I clean : thou shalt wash
me # and I I shall be I whiter than I snow.
8 Thou shalt make me hear of I joy
and I gladness : that the bones which
thou hast I broken I may re- I -joice.
9 Turn thy face I from my I sins : and
put out I all I my mis- I -deeds.
10 Make me a clean I heart O I God :
and re- 1 -new a right I spirit with- 1 -in me.
PSALM L,I. Miserere mei, Deus.
11 Cast me not away I from thy I
presence : and take not thy I holy I
Spirit I from me.
12 O give me the comfort of thy I help
a- I -gain : and stablish me I with thy I
free I Spirit.
13 Then shall I teach thy ways I unto
the I wicked : and sinners shall b& con- I
verted I unto I thee.
14 Deliver me from blood -guiltiness O
God * thou that art the G6d I of my I
health : and my tongue shall I sing I of
thy I righteousness.
15 Thou shalt 6pen my I lips O I Lord :
and my I mouth shall I shew thy I praise.
16 For thou desirest no sacrifice # else
would I I give it i thee : but thou de-
lightest I not in I burnt- I -offerings.
17 The sacrifice of God is a I troubled I
spirit : a broken and contrite heart, O
God I shalt thou I not de- I -spise.
18 O be favourable and gracious I
unto I Sion : build thou the I walls I of
Je- I -rusalem.
19 Then shalt thou be pleased with
the sacrifice of righteousness * with the
burnt-6fferings I and ob- I -lations : then
shall they offer young I bullocks up- I -on
thine I altar.
Sir GEORGE ELVEY.
F
H
y ^
g II <=>
l i
r~F
L^J
i i i
<=> n
^ _
[ ^ n*&-
cd b
p^=n
PSALM LIL
mf WHY boastest thou thy- I -self thou I
tyrant : that I thou canst I do I mischief;
2 Whereas the I goodness of I God :
en- I -dureth I yet I daily ?
3 Thy tongue im- I -agineth I wicked-
ness : and with lies thou cuttest I like a I
sharp ! razor.
4 Thou hast loved unrighteousness I
more than I goodness : and to talk of I
lies I more than I righteousness.
5 Thou hast loved to speak all w6rds
that I may do I hurt : O' I thou I false I
tongue.
6 Therefore shall God destrfiy I thee
for I ever ; he shall take thee, and pluck
Quid gloriaris ?
thee out of thy dwelling * and root thee
out of the I land I of the I living.
7 The righteous also shall see I this
and I fear : and shall I laugh I him to I scorn.
8 Lo, this is the man that took not
G6d I for his I strength : but trusted unto the
multitude of his riches * and strengthened
him- I -self I in his I wickedness.
9 As for me, I am like a green olive-
tre in the I house of I God : my trust is
in the tender mercy of I God for I ever
and I ever.
10 I will always give thanks unto thee
for that I thou hast I done : and I will hope
in thy Name, for thy I saints I like it I well.
DAY X. EVENING.
Sir J. Goss
PSALM LIIL-
mpF.TRE, foolish body hath said I in his 1
heart : There I is I no I God.
F. 2 Corrupt are they * and become
ab6minable I in their I wickedness : there
is I none that I doeth I good.
3 God looked down from heaven
upon the 1 children of I men : to see if
there were any that would understand,
and I seek I after I God.
4 But they are all gone out of the
way * they are altogether be- I -come a- I
bominable : there is also none that doeth I
good I no not I one.
5 Are not they without understand-
-Dixit insipiens.
ing that I work I wickedness : eating up
my people as if they would eat bread #
they have not I called up- I -on I God.
6 They were afraid where I no fear I
was : for God hath broken the bones of
him that besieged thee * thou hast put
them to confusion * because God I hath
de- I -spised I them.
/ 7 Oh, that the salvation were given
unto I'srael I out of I Sion : Oh, that the
Lord would deliver his I people I out of
cap- I -tivity !
8 Then should I Jacob re- I -joice :
and I'srael I should be I right I glad.
Rev. C. A. WICKES.
Dec.
Can.
rr
I I
PSALM LIV. Deus, in Nomine.
mp SAVE me O God for thy I Name's I
sake : and a- I -venge me I in thy I
strength.
2 Hear my I prayer O I God : and
hearken unto the I words I of my I mouth.
3 For strangers are risen I up a- I
gainst me : and tyrants, which have not
God before their lyes I seek I after my I
soul.
4 Behold, G6d I is my I helper : the
Lord is with them I that up- I -hold my I
soul.
5 He shall reward evil I unto mine I
enemies : destr6y thou I them I in thy I truth.
6 An offering of a free heart will I
give thee * and praise thy I Name O I
Lord : be- I -cause it I is so I comfortable.
7 For he hath delivered me out of I
all my I trouble : and mine eye hath seen
his de- I - sire up- I -on mine I enemies.
Verses I to 8.
Dr. W. CROFT.
r r
PSALM LV.-
p HEAR my I prayer O I God : and
hide not thy- I -self from 1 my pe- I -tition.
2 Take heed unto I me and I hear
me : how I mourn in my I prayer I and
am I vexed.
3 The enemy crieth so # and the un-
godly c6meth I on so I fast : for they are
minded to do me some mischief * so
maliciously I are they I set a- I -gainst me.
4 My heart is disquiet- I -ed with- I
in me : and the fear of I death is I fallen
up- I -on me.
f
Exaudi, Deus.
5 Fearfulness and trembling are I
come up- I -on me : and an horrible dread
hath I over- I -whelmed I me.
6 And I said, O that I had wings I
like a I dove : for then would I flee a- I
way and I be at I rest.
7 Lo, then would I git me a- I -way
far I off : and re- I -main I in the I wilder-
ness.
8 I would make haste I to es- 1 -cape :
because of the I stormy I wind and 1 tem-
pest.
DAY X. EVENING (continued).
87
1
; 9 to 16. Dr. W. CROTCH.
Verse 17 to end. Rev. G. HEATHCOTE.
M .. . J J. J J. ^|.
1 .1". .^__i|_ . i <d "--r^-l ^^ ^^ 1 "^ II
A
J.
J.
g Destroy their tongues O Lord I and
di- I -vide them : for I have spied un-
righteousness and I strife I in the I city.
10 Day and night they go about with-
in the I walls there- I -of : mischief also
and sorrow are I in the I midst of I it.
11 Wickedness I is there- I -in : deceit
and guile I go not I out of their I streets.
12 For it is not an open enemy that
hath done me I this dis- I -honour : for I
then I I could have I borne it.
13 Neither was it mine adversary *
that did magnify him- I -self a- I -gainst
me : for then, perad venture, I* would
have I hid my- I -self I from him.
14 But it was even thou I my com- I
panion : my guide and mine I own fa- I
rniliar I friend.
15 We t6ok sweet I counsel to- I
gether : and walked in the I house of I
God as I friends.
16 Let death come hastily upon them *
and let them go down quick I into I hell :
for wickedness is in their I dwellings I and
a- I -mong them.
tnf 17 As for me I will I call up on I God :
and the I Lord I shall I save me.
18 In the evening and morning * and
at noonday will I pray, and I that I in-
stantly : and I he shall I hear my I voice.
19 It is he that hath delivered my soul
in peace * from the battle that I was a- I
gainst me : for I there were I many I with me.
20 Yea, even God that endureth for
ever * shall hear me and I bring them I
down : for they will not 1 turnnorlfearlGod.
21 He laid his hands upon such as be
at I peace with I him : and he I brake I
his I covenant.
22 The words of his mouth were softer
than butter * having war ! in his I heart :
his words were smoother than oil # and
yet I be they I very I swords.
23 O cast thy burden upon the Lord *
and he shall I nourish I thee : and shall
not suffer the I righteous to I fall for I
ever.
24 And I as for I them : thou, O God,
shalt bring them into the I pit I of de- I
struction.
25 The blood-thirsty and deceitful
men * shall not live 6ut I half their I days :
nevertheless, my trust shall I be in I thee
O I Lord.
DAY XI. MORNING.
J. TURLE.
PSALM LVI. Miserere mei, Deus.
mp BE merciful unto me, O God * for
man goeth about I to de- I -vour me : he
is daily I fighting and I troubling I me.
2 Mine enemies are daily in hand to I
swallow me I up : for they be many that
fight against I me O I thou most I Highest.
3 Nevertheless, though I am I some-
time a- I -fraid : yet put I I my I trust in I
thee.
4 I will praise God, because I of his I
word : I have put my trust in God * and
will not fear what I flesh can I do . unto I
me.
5 They daily mis- I -take my I words :
all that they imagine I is to I do me I evil.
6 They hold all together and I keep
them selves I close : and mark my steps *
when they lay I wait I for my I soul-
38
DAY XL MORNING (continued).
J. TURLE
rfb
i i T n i i n
i |
r
1 B 1 ^ -'
i n
1 1
p
H H
p=
f^=\
r i
y
_
- -g- J -^
^fi=&(^
*=- -&-
^*=
E
=t=t=
c
L i r
^ -j
i .
\ m H
^
7 Shall they escape ! for their. I
wickedness : thou O G6d in thy dis- I
pleasure shalt I cast them I down.
8 Thou tellest my Sittings * put my
tears I into thy I bottle : are not these
things I noted I in thy I book ?
9 Whensoever I call upon thee #
then shall mine enemies be I put to I
flight : this I know, for I God is I on my I
side.
10 In God's w6rd will I I re- I -joice :
in the Lord's word I will I I comfort I
me.
11 Yea, in G6d have I I put my I trust :
I will not be afraid what I man can I do
unto I me.
12 Unto thee, O God will I I pay my I
vows : unto thee I will I I give I thanks.
^J 13 For thou hast delivered my soul
from death and my I feet from I falling :
that I may walk before God in the I light I
of the I living.
Dr. G. A. MACFARREN.
Dec.
r i
TT]* 1
Can.
j.
PSALM LVII. Miserere mei, Deus.
mp BE merciful unto me O God * be
merciful unto me, for my soul I trusteth
in I thee : and under the shadow of thy
wings shall be my refuge # until this I
tyranny be I over- I -past.
2 I will call unto the I most high I
God : even unto the God that shall per-
form the cause I which I I have in I hand.
3 He shall I send from I heaven : and
save me from the reproof of him I that
would I eat me I up.
4 God shall send forth his I mercy
and ! truth : my s6ul I is a- I -mong I lions.
5 And I lie even among the children
of men that are I set on I fire : whose
teeth are spears and arrows * and their I
tongue a I sharp I sword.
6 Set up thyself, O God a- I -bove
the I heavens : and thy glory a- I -bove I
all the I earth.
7 They have laid a net for my feet *
and pressed I down my I soul : they have
digged a pit before me * and are fallen
Into the I midst of I it them- I -selves.
8 My heart is fixed O God my I heart
is I fixed : I' will I sing and I give I praise.
mf g A wake up my glory* awake I lute and I
harp : I myself I will a- 1 -wake right ! early.
10 I will give thanks unto thee, O
L6rd a- I -mong the I people : and I will
sing unto I thee a- I -mong the I nations.
11 For the greatness of thy mercy,
reacheth I unto the I heavens : and thy I
truth I unto the I clouds.
12 Set up thyself, O God a- I -bove
the I heavens : and thy glory a- ! -bove I
all the I earth.
GREGORY.
i r
rTi
-Jr
1 1
mf ARE your minds set upon righteous-
ness * O* ye 1 congre- I -gation : and do
ye judge the thing that is right I O ye I
PSALM LVIII. Si vere utique.
sons of I men ?
2 Yea, ye
imagine mischief in
your heart up- I -on the I earth :
and your I hands I deal with I wicked-
ness.
3 The ungodly are froward * even
from their I mother's 1 womb : as soon as
they are born * they g6 a- ' -stray and I
speak I lies.
DAY XL MORNING (continued).
39
4 They are as venomous as the
poison I of a I serpent : even like the
deaf I adder that I stoppeth her I ears ;
5 Which refuseth to hear the voice I of
the I charmer : charm he I never I so I wisely.
6 Break their teeth O God in their
mouths * smite the jaw-bones of the I
lions O I Lord : let them fall away like
water that runneth apace * and when they
shoot their arrows I let them . be I rooted I
out.
7 Let them consume away like a
snail * and be like the untimely fruit I of a I
woman : and I let them not I see the I sun.
8 Or ever your p6ts be made I hot
with I thorns : so let indignation vex him *
even as a I thing I that is I raw.
9 The righteous shall rej 6ice when he I
seeth the I vengeance : he shall wash his
fgotsteps, in the I blood of I the un-t -godly.
10 So that a man shall say, Verily
there is a reward I for the I righteous :
doubtless, there Is a I God that I judgeth .
the I earth.
DAY XL EVENING.
J. TURLE, from PURCELL.
-\ 1- '
Dec.
J Jl
Can.
Dec.
A
Can.
rr
*?-?=< 7=>-^bi
-Alternative Chant. -
J. BARNEY.
w/F.DELIVER me from mine enemies I
O I God : defend me from them that I
rise I up a- I -gainst me.
F. 2 O deliver me, from the I wicked I
doers : and save me I from the I blood-
thirsty I men.
3 For lo, they lie waiting I for my I
soul : the mighty men are gathered against
me * without any offence or I fault of I me
O I Lord.
4 They run and prepare themselves
with- I -out my I fault : arise thou there-
fore to I help me I and be- I -hold.
5 Stand up, O Lord God of hosts,
thou God of Israel * to visit I all the I
heathen : and be not merciful unto them
that offend I of ma- I -licious I wickedness.
6 They go to and fr6 I in the I even-
ing : they grin like a dog, and run a- I
bout I through the i city.
7 Behold they speak with their
mouth * and sw6rds are I in their I lips :
for I who I doth I hear ?
8 But thou, O Lord, shall have
them I in do- I -rision : and thou shalt
laugh I all the I heathen to I scorn.
9 My strength will I ascribe 1 unto I
thee : for thou art the I God I of my I refuge.
PSALM LIX. Eripe me de inimicis.
10 God sheweth me his I goodness I
plenteously : and God shall let me see my
de- I -sire up- I -on mine I enemies.
11 Slay them not, 16st my I people
for- I -get it : but scatter them abroad
among the people * and put them down
O I Lord I our de- I -fence.
12 For the sin of their mouth, and for
the words of their lips * they shall be
taken I in their I pride : and why * their
preaching i is of I cursing and I lies.
13 Consume them in thy wrath * con-
sume them that I they may I perish : and
know that it is God that ruleth in Ja<;ob*
and unto the I ends I of the I world.
14 And in the evening they I will re- I
turn : grin like a dog and will I go a- I
bout the I city.
15 They will run here and I there for I
meat : and grudge I if they I be not I
satisfied.
1 6 As for me, I will sing of thy power *
and will praise thy mercy betimes I in the I
morning : for thou hast been my defence
and refuge * in the I day I of my I trouble.
'^ 17 Unto thee, O my strength I will I I
sing : for- thou, O God, art my refuge I
and my I merciful I God.
40
DAY XI. EVENING (continued).
I.
Right Rev. Bishop TURTON. II.
Dec. i Can.
-52-
^EKr
i
-&- J
(
tf
T. AYLWARD,
I , ! U
PSALM LX. Deus, repulisti nos.
mp O GOD, thou hast cast us out # and
scattered I us a- I -broad : thou hast also
been displeased * O turn thee I unto I us
a- I -gain.
z Thou hast moved the land and di- I
vided I it : heal the sores there- I -of I for
it I shaketh.
3 Thou hast shewed thy people I
heavy I things : thou hast given us a I
drink of I deadly I wine.
4 Thou hast given a token for I such
as I fear thee : that they may triumph
be- I -cause I of the I truth.
5 Therefore were thy be- I -loved
de- I -livered : help me with I thy right I
hand and I hear me.
6 God hath spoken in his holiness *
I will rej6ice and di- I -vide I Sichem :
I.
and mete I out the I valley of I Suc-
coth.
7 Gilead is mine and Ma- I -nasses
is I mine : Ephraim also is the strength of
my head I Judah I is my I lawgiver ;
8 Moab is my wash-pot * over Edom
will I cast I out my I shoe : Philistia I be
thou I glad of I me.
9 Who will lead me into the I strong I
city : wh6 will I bring me I into I Edom ?
10 Hast not thou cast us I out O I
God : wilt not thou, O God go I out I with
our I hosts ?
u O be thou our 1 help in i trouble :
for vain I is the I help of I man.
12 Through God will we I do great I
acts : for it is hi that shall I tread I down
our I enemies.
J. TURLE.
Dec.
{^^^m _ ' n T^; i ^^ ^ ; ii jg l ^
I ( -S*- ^
._ I I I i I
I Dec. Can.
i ^J n ~^r* 1 Ih^P^ i "^ n ^ f^ ? i ^ W-
-Alternative
mf HEAR my I crying O I God : give I
ear I unto my I prayer.
2 From the ends of the 6arth will I I
call up . on I thee : when my I heart ! is
in I heaviness.
3 O set me up upon the rock that is I
higher . than I I : for thou hast been my
hope * and a strong tower for I me a- I
gainst the ! enemy.
4 I will dwell in thy taber- I -nacle
for I ever : and my trust shall be under
the I covering I of thy I wings.
PSALM LXI. Exaudi, Deus.
5 For thou O Lord, hast heard I my
de- i -sires : and hast given an heritage
unto I those that I fear thy I Name.
6 Thou shalt grant the King a I long i
life : that his years may endure through-
out I all I gener- I -ations.
7 He shall dwell beforelGod foriever :
O prepare thy loving mercy and faithful-
ness I that they I may pre- I -serve him.
8 So will I alway sing praise I unto .
thy I Name : that I' may I daily per- I
form my I vows.
DAY XII. MORNING.
41
J. JONES.
PSALM LXII. Nonne Deo ?
mf MY soul truly waiteth I still up on I
God : for of him I cometh I my sal- I
vation.
2 He verily is my strength and I my
sal- I -vation : he is my defence, s6 that
I I shall not I greatly I fall.
3 How long will ye imagine mischief
against I every I man : ye shall be slain
all the sort of you * yea as a tottering
wall shall ye be, and I like a I broken I
hedge.
4 Their device is only how to put
him out whom God I will ex- I -alt : their
delight is in lies * they give good words
with their mouth, but I curse I with their I
heart.
5 Nevertheless my soul * wait thou I
still up on I God : for my I hope I is in I him.
6 He truly is my strength and I my
sal- I -vation : he is my defence I so that
I I shall not I fall.
7 In God is my health I and my I
glory : the rock of my might * and in I
God I is my I trust.
8 O put your trust in him I alway
ye I people : pour out your hearts before
him for I God I is our I hope.
9 As for the children of men I they
are but I vanity : the children of men
are deceitful upon the weights * they are
altogether lighter than I vani- I -ty it- I
self.
10 O trust not in wrong and robbery *
give not yourselves I unto I vanity : it
riches increase, set I not your I heart up- 1
on them.
11 God spake once, and twice I have
also I heard the I same : that p6wer be- I
longeth I unto I God ;
12 And that th6u I Lord art I merci-
ful : for thou rewardest every man ac- I
cording I to his I work.
sS
Dr. CAMIDGE.
3
r r
j J
r ' r
i S> "^ i ** &-
PSALM LXIII. Deus, Deus meus.
mf O G(5D thou art I my I God : 6arly I
will I I seek I thee.
2 My soul thirsteth for thee * my
flesh also longeth I after I thee : in a
barren and dry land I where no I water I is.
3 Thus have I 16oked for I thee in I
holiness : that I might be- I -hold thy I
power and I glory.
4 For thy loving-kindness is better
than the I life it- I -self : my I lips I shall I
praise thee.
5 As long as I live will I magnify
thee I on this I manner : and lift up my I
hands in I thy I Name.
6 My soul shall be satisfied # even as
it we're with I marrow and I fatness :
when my mouth praiseth I thee with I
joyful I tips.
7 Have I not remembered thee I in
my I bed : and th6ught upon ! thee when I
I was I waking ?
8 Because thou hast I been my I
helper : therefore under the shadow of
thy I wings will I I re- I -joice.
9 My soul I hangeth up- I -on thee :
thy right hand I hath up- I -holden I me.
10 These also that seek the hurt I of
my I soul : th6y shall I go I under the I
earth.
11 Let them fall upon the edge I of
the I sword : that they may I be a I por-
tion for I foxes.
12 But the King shall rejoice in God *
all they also that swear by him shall I be
com- I -mended : for the mouth of thCm
that speak I lies I shall be i stopped.
42
DAY XII. MORNING (continued).
MATTHEW CAMIDCE.
Dec.
Can.
^"FN?
JJLA_J,
PSALM LXIV.
mp HEAR my voice, O G6d I in my I
prayer : preserve my life from I fear I of
the I enemy.
2 Hide me from the gathering to-
gether I of the I froward : and from the
insur- I rection of I wicked I doers ;
3 Who have whet their tongue I like
a I sword : and shoot out their arrows, I
even I bitter I words ;
4 That they may privily shoot at
him I that is I perfect : suddenly do they I
hit him I and I fear not.
5 They enc6urage them- I -selves in I
mischief : and commune among them-
selves, how they may lay snares * and
say that I no I man shall I see them.
Exaudi, Deus.
6 They imagine wickedness and I
practise I it : that they keep secret among
themselves * every man in the I deep I of
his I heart.
7 But God shall suddenly shoot at
them with a I swift I arrow : that I they I
shall be I wounded.
8 Yea, their own tongues shall I
make them ! fall : insomuch that whoso
seeth them shall I laugh I them to I scorn.
9 And all men that see it shall say,
This hath 1 God I done : for they shall
perceive that I it is I his I work.
TO The righteous shall rejoice in the
Lord # and put his I trust in I him : and all
they that are true of I heart I shall be 1 glad.
DAY XII. EVENING.
Dr. GARRETT.
1 ^H i 1 i
-^-4-fegj^
f--g c;
,...,. Ca.
I I ^3.
' : *
.--) "g -w .^1
A A.
' I
Dec. I Can. ,
I J _^^2- ^. |
PSALM LXV.-
W/.F.THOU, O God art I praised in I
Sion : and unto thee shall the vow be
per- I -formed I in Je- I -rusalem.
F. 2 Thou that I hearest the I prayer :
unto I thee shall I all flesh I come.
3 My misdeeds pre- I -vail a- I -gainst
me : O* be thou 1 merciful I unto our I
sins.
4 Blessed is the man, whom thou
choosest, and receivest I unto I thee : he
shall dwell in thy court * and shall be
satisfied with the pleasures of thy house *
even I of thy I holy I temple.
5 Thou shalt shew us wonderful
things in thy righteousness * O God of I
our sal- I -vation : thou that art the hope
of all the ends of the earth * and of them
that remain I in the I broad I sea.
6 Who in his strength setteth I fast
the I mountains : and is I girded a- I
bout with I power.
7 Who stilleth the raging I of the I
sea : and the noise of his waves and the I
madness I of the I people.
Te decet hymnus.
8 They also that dwell in the utter-
most parts of the earth * shall be afraid I
at thy I tokens : thou that makest the out-
goings of the m6rning and I evening to I
praise I thee.
9 Thou visitest the earth and I
blessest I it : thou I makest it I very I
plenteous.
10 The river of God is I full of I
water : thou preparest their corn * for s6
thou pro- I -videst I for the I earth.
11 Thou waterest her furrows * thou
sendest rain into the little I valleys
there- I -of : thou makest it soft with the
drops of rain and I blessest the I in-
crease I of it.
12 Thou crownest the year I with thy I
goodness : and thy I clouds I drop I fatness.
1 3 They shall drop upon the dwellings I
of the I wilderness : and the little hills
shall re- I -joice on I every I side.
14 The folds shall be I full of I sheep :
the valleys also shall stand so thick with
i corn that I they shall I laugh and I sing.
DAY XII. EVENING (continued).
43
From TOMLINSON.
I I i
Dec.
Ca.
PSALM LXVI
/ O BE joyful in G6d I all ye I lands :
sing praises unto the honour of his Name *
make his I praise I to be I glorious.
2 Say unto God, O how wonderful
art thou I in thy I works : through the
greatness of thy power # shall thine
enemies be found I liars I unto I thee.
3 For all the w6rld shall I worship I
thee : sing of I thee and I praise thy I
Name.
4 O come hither, and beh61d the I
works of I God : how wonderful he is in
his doing I toward the I children of I
men.
5 He turned the sea into I dry I land :
so that they went through the water on
foot * there did I we re- I -joice there- 1 of.
6 He ruleth with his power for ever*
his eyes be- I -hold the I people : and such
as will not believe, shall not be able I to
ex- I -alt them- I -selves.
7 O praise our I God ye I people :
and make the voice of his I praise I to be I
heard ;
8 Who holdeth our I soul in I life :
and suffereth I not our I feet to I slip.
9 For thou O God hast I proved I us :
thou also hast tried us I like as I silver is I
tried.
Jubilate Deo.
10 Thou brought est us I into the I
snare : and laidest I trouble up- I -on
our I loins.
11 Thou sufferedst men to ride I over-
our I heads : we went through fire and
water * and thou broughtest us 6ut I
into a I wealthy I place.
12 I will go into thine h6use with I
burnt- I -offerings : and will pay thee my
vows # which I promised with my lips,
and spake with my m6uth I when I I was
in I trouble.
13 I will offer unto thee fat burnt-
sacrifices * with the I incense of I rams :
I* will I offer I bullocks and I goats.
14 O come hither, and hearken # all
yS that I fear 1 God : and I will tell you
what he hath I done I for my I soul.
15 I called unto him I with my I
mouth : and gave him I praises I with
my I tongue.
16 If I incline unto wickedness I with
mine 1 heart : the I Lord I will not I hear
me.
17 But I God hath I heard me : and
considered the I voice I of my 1 prayer.
18 Praised be God, who hath not
cast I out my I prayer : n6r I turned his I
mercy I from me.
S.WESLEY.
PSALM LXVII. Dens misereatur.
;/ GOD be merciful unto I us and I bless
us : and shew us the light of his counten-
ance * and be I merciful i unto I us ;
2 That thy way may be known up- I
on I earth : thy saving I health a- I -mong |
all I nations.
F. 3 Let the people praise I thee O I
God : yea let I all the i people I praise
thee.
4 O let the nations rej6ice I and be I
glad : for thou shalt judge the folk right-
eously * and g6vern the I nations up- I
on I earth.
F- 5 Let the people praise I thee O I
God : 16t I all the I people I praise thee.
6 Then shall the earth bring I forth
her i increase : and God, even our own
G6d, shall I give I us his I blessing.
. 7 G6d I shall I bless us : and all the
ends of the I world shall I fear i him.
DAY XIII. MORNING.
Verses i to 23.
Dr. R. WOODWARD.
Dec.
f &> g r^~
Ca. , '
^2. _ J ,
Dec.
Can.
I.
PVrse 24 to end.
J. S. SMITH.
Dec.
J
Can.
Dec.
Ca.
r
HI
Alternative Chants.
II.
Verses i <o 23.
Dr. W.
Dec.
snprv
a. I r
Dec.
Caw.
rn r
R. COOKE.
PSALM
/ LET God arise, and let his ene- I
mies be I scattered : let them also that I
hate him I flee be- I -fore him.
2 Like as the smoke vanisheth, * so
shalt thou drive I them a- I -way : and
like as wax melteth at the fire * so let the !
ungodly perish i at the I presence of I
God.
3 But let the righteous be glad and
re- I -joice be fore I God : lt them I also
be I merry . and I joyful.
4 O sing unto God, and sing praises I
unto his I Name : magnify him that
rideth upon the heavens as it were upon
an horse* praise him in his Name JATI I
and re- I -joice be- I -fore him.
5 He is a Father of the fatherless *
and defendeth the cause I of the I
widows : even G6d in his I holy I habit- I
ation.
6 He is the God that maketh men to
be of one mind in an house * and bringeth
the prisoners I out of cap- I -tivity : but
letteth the runagates con- I -tinue I in I
scarceness.
7 O God when thou wentest f6rth
be- I -fore the I people : when thou I
wentest I through the I wilderness,
8 The earth shook, and the heavens
dropped at the I presence of I God : even
as Sinai also was moved at the presence
of G6d, who I is the I God of I Israel.
DAY XIII. MORNING (continued).
45
g Thou, O God, sentest a gracious j
rain upon I thine in- I -heritance : and re- '
freshedst I it when I it was I weary.
10 Thy congregation shall I dwell
there- i -in : for thou, O God, hast of thy
goodness pre- I -pared I for the I poor.
11 The Lord I gave the I word : great
was the I company I of the I preachers.
12 Kings with their armies did flee
and I were dis- I -comfited : and they of
the I household di- I -vided the I
spoil.
13 Though ye have lien among the
pots # yet shall ye oe as the wings I of a I
dove : that is covered with silver wings I
and her I feathers like I gold.
14 When the Almighty scattered kings I
for their I sake : then were they as I white
as I snow in I Salmon.
15 As the hill of Basan, so is I God's I
hill : even an high hill I as the I hill of !
Basan.
16 Why hop ye so ye high hills * this
is God's hill, in the which it pleaseth I
him to I dwell : yea the L6rd will a- 1 -bide
in I it fc r I ever.
17 The chariots of God are twenty
thousand * even I thousands of I angels :
and the Lord is among them * as in the I
holy I place of I Sinai.
18 Thou art gone up on high * thou
hast led captivity captive, and received I
gifts for I men : yea, even for thine
enemies * that the Lord I God might I
dwell a- I -among them.
19 Praised be the I Lord I daily : even
the God who helpeth us, and poureth
his I bene- I -fits up- I -on us.
20 He is our God # even the God of
whom I cometh sal- I -vation : God is
the Lord by I whom we es- I -cape I
death.
21 God shall wound the head I of his I
enemies : and the hairy scalp of such a
one as g6eth on I still I in his I wicked-
ness.
22 The Lord hath said * I will bring
my people again as I I did from I Basan :
mine own will I bring again * as I did
sometime from the I deep i of the I
sea.
. 23 That thy foot may be dipped in
the b!6od I of thine I enemies : and that
the tongue of thy d6gs may be I red I
through the I same.
24 It is well seen O God I how thou I
goest : how thou, my God and King I
goest I in the I sanctuary.
25 The singers go before * the min-
strels I follow I after : in the midst are
the damsels I playing I with the I tim-
brels.
26 Give thanks O Israel, unto God
the Lord in the I congre- I -gations : fr6m
the I ground I of the I heart.
27 There is little Benjamin their ruler*
and the princes of I Judah their I coun-
sel : the princes of Zabulon I and the I
princes of ! Nephthali.
28 Thy God hath sent forth I strength
for I thee : stablish the thing, O God that I
thou hast I wrought in I us,
29 For thy temple's sake I at Je- I
rusalem : so shall kings bring I presents I
unto I thee.
30 When the company of the spear-
men, and multitude of the mighty * are
scattered abroad among the beasts of the
people * so that they humbly bring I pieces
of I silver : and when he hath scattered
the people I that de- I -light in I war ;
31 Then shall the princes come I out
of I Egypt : the Morians' land shall soon
stretch out her I hands I unto I God.
ff 32 Sing unto God, O ye kingdoms I
of the I earth : O' sing I praises I unto
the I Lord ;
33 Who sitteth in the heavens over
all I from the be- I -ginning : lo, he doth
send out his voice * y6a and I that a I
mighty I voice.
34 Ascribe ye the power to G6d I
over I Israel : his w6rship and I strength
is I in the I clouds.
35 O God, wonderful art th6u in thy I
holy I places : even the God of Israel *
he will give strength and power unto his
people, I blessed I be ' God.
46
DAY XIII. EVENING.
Verses i to 12.
J. BARNEY.
Verses 13 to 22.
J. TURLE.
tr & -fJ .g. s -e, -_-*_ -,?. p p -S- ^. -S- i*r P- i r p l sr^=>
-i r
Verses 23 <o 30.
LiJjJjI^-L
J. TURLE.
=^:
J. TURLE.
.Alternative Chants.
Verses i <o 30.
TEESDALE.
n.
31 to erf.
HAWES.
J
1 r r
^g- -aL J
T~r
DAY XIII. EVENING (continued).
47
PSALM LXIX.-
mpF.SA.VE I me O I God : for the waters
are come in I even I unto my I soul.
F. 2 I stick fast in the deep mire * where
no I ground I is : I am come into deep
waters * so that the I floods run I over I
me.
3 I am weary of crying ; my I throat
is I dry : my sight faileth me for waiting
so I long up- ! -on my I God.
4 They that hate me without a cause,
are more than the hairs I of my I head :
they that are mine enemies, and would
de- I -stroy me I guiltless are I mighty.
5 I paid them the things that I I
never I took : God, thou knowest my
simpleness * and my faults I are not I
hid from I thee.
6 Let not them that trust in thee, O
Lord God of hosts * be ashamed for I
my I cause : let not those that seek thee #
be confounded through me O I Lord I
God of I Israel.
7 And why * for thy sake have I I
suffered re- I -proof : shame hath I
covered I my I face.
8 I am become a stranger I unto
my I brethren : even an alien I unto my I
mother's I children.
9 For the zeal of thine house hath
even I eaten I me : and the rebukes of
them that rebuked I thee are I fallen up- I
on me.
10 I wept, and chastened my- I -self
with I fasting : and that was I turned to I
my re- I -proof.
11 I put on I sackcloth I also : and
they 1 jested up- I -on I me.
12 They that sit in the gate I speak a- I
gainst me : and the I drunkards make I
songs up- I -on me.
13 But, Lord, I make my prayer I unto I
thee : in I an ac- I -ceptable I time.
14 Hear me, O God, in the multitude I
of thy I mercy : even in the I truth of I
thy sal- I -vation.
15 Take me out of the mire I that I I
sink not : O let me be delivered from
them that hate me * and I out of the I
deep I waters.
16 Let not the water-flood drown me *
neither let the deep I swallow me I up :
and let not the pit I shut her I mouth up- I
on me.
17 Hear me O Lord, for thy loving- I
kindness is I comfortable : turn thee unto
me acc6rding to the I multitude I of thy I
mercies.
18 And hide not thy face from thy
servant for I I am in I trouble : O* I
haste I thee and 1 hear me.
Salvum me fac.
19 Draw nigh unto my I soul and I
save it : O deliver me be- I -cause of I
mine I enemies.
20 Thou hast known my reproof, my
shame and I my dis- I -honour : mine
adversaries are I all in I thy I sight.
21 Thy rebuke hath broken my heart*
I* am I full of I heaviness : I looked for
some to have pity on me, but there was
no man * neither found I I any . to I com-
fort I me.
22 They gave me I gall to I eat : and
when I was thirsty they gave me I vine- I
gar to I drink.
23 Let their table be made a snare to
take them- I -selves with- I -al : and let
the things that should have been for their
wealth # be unto thSm I an oc- I -casion
of I falling.
24 Let their eyes be blinded, I that
they I see not : and ever I bow thou I down
their I backs.
25 Pour out thine indig- I -nation
up- I -on them : and let thy wrathful dis- I
pleasure take I hold of I them.
26 Let their habit- I -ation be I void :
and n6 man to I dwell I in their I tents.
27 For they persecute him whom I
thou hast I smitten : and they talk how
they may vex I them whom I thou hast I
wounded.
28 Let them fall from one wickedness I
to an- I -other : and I not come I into
thy I righteousness.
29 Let them be wiped out of the
book I of the I living : and n6t be I written
a- I -mong the I righteous.
30 As for me, when I am poor I and
in I heaviness : thy help O I God shall i
lift me I up.
/ 31 I will praise the Name of G6d I
with a I song : and magni- I -fy it with I
thanks- I -giving.
32 This also shall I please the I Lord :
better than a bullock I that hath I horns
and I hoofs.
33 The humble shall consider this I
and be I glad : seek ye after God I and
your I soul shall I live.
34 For the L6rd I heareth the I poor :
and de- I -spiseth I not his I prisoners.
35 Let hSaven and I earth I praise
him : the sea, and I all that I moveth
there- I -in.
36 For God will save Sion * and build
the I cities of I Judah : that men may
dwell there, and I have it I in pos- 1 -session.
37 The posterity also of his servants
shall in- I -herit I it : and they that 16ve
his I Name shall I dwell there- I -in.
DAY XIII. EVENING (continued).
W. BE ALE.
II.,
1 J
U
F^ft
i a
i i
i H
HAWES.
Hill
^ gj
frVitA S
i 1
u I
1 i*"
ITS
F
*-*
^1 '
" J-
" r
^j
^ ii ^
i^H^-
r r
J !
-<s>-H-^
-=r -s--
PRP 2 ^
r
5
u 1
J.
~g "53 ^^"
r r
r^-^=5
H s '-?= r
j-s>-B
WLsi
ll I
CTI-^-
tr-H 7 - ^
/> HASTE thee O God to de- I -liver I
me : make haste to I help I me O I Lord.
2 Let them be ashamed and con-
founded, that seek I after my I soul : let
them be turned backward * and put to
con- I -fusion that I wish me I evil.
3 Let them for their reward be soon I
brought to I shame : that cry I over me I
There I there.
PSALM LXX. >*MS in adjutorhim.
4 But let all those that seek thee be
joyful and I glad in I thee : and let all such
as delight in thy salvation say alway, The I
Lord I be I praised.
5 As for me, I am poor I and in I
misery : haste thee I unto I me O I God.
6 Thou art my helper and I my re- I
deemer : O Lord I make no I long I
tarrying.
DAY XIV. MORNING.
Verses i to 14.
J. ROBINSON.
r r
r-r r
8 i
^p
F?^
*=F
U II ^
,' t J
Ker.
15 to end.
1 II.P
Dr. B. C
OOKE.
P
i r
d *
ll es
I ,
^TT
J 1
i
^~
-g H
3
?-
r (^
j ^
- J.-J-
^
=J
1 \ I
i i
PSALM LXXI. In
mp IN thee O Lord, have I put my trust *
let me never be put 1 to con- 1 -fusion : but rid
me and deliver me in thy righteousness #
incline thine ear I unto I me and I save me.
2 Be thou my stronghold * where-
unto I may I alway re- I -sort : thou hast
promised to help me * for thou art my
house of de- I -fence I and my I castle.
3 Deliver me, O my God, out of the
hand of I the un- 1 -godly : out of the hand
of the un- I -righteous and I cruel I man.
4 For thou, O Lord God art the
thing I that I I long for : thou art my
h6pe I even I from my 1 youth.
5 Through thee have I been holden
up ever since I I was I born : thou art he
te, Domine, speravl.
that took me out of my mother's womb *
my praise I shall be I always of 1 thee.
6 I am become as it were a monster !
unto I many : but my sure I trust I is in I thee.
j O let my mouth be filled I with thy I
praise : that I may sing of thy glory and
honour I all the I day I long.
8 Cast me not away in the I time of I
age : forsake me not when my I strength I
faileth I me.
9 For mine enemies speak against
me * and they that lay wait for my soul
take their counsel to- I -gether I saying :
God hath forsaken him * persecute him
and take him # for there is n5ne I to de- I
liver I him.
DAY XIV. MORNING (continued).
49
10 Go not far from I me O I God : my
God I haste I thee to I help me.
11 Let them be confounded and perish
that are a- I -gainst my I soul : let them
be covered with shame and dish6nour
that I seek to I do me I evil.
12 As for me, I will patiently a- I
bide I alway : and will I praise thee I
more and I more.
/ 13 My mouth shall daily speak of thy
righteousness i and sal- I -vation : for I I
know no I end there- I -of.
14 I will go forth in the strength of
the I Lord ! God : and will make men-
tion I of thy I righteousness 1 only.
7M/I5 Thou, O God, hast taught me from
my youth up I until I now : therefore will I
tell I of thy I wondrous I works.
16 Forsake me not O God in mine old
age * when I am I gray- I -headed : until
I have shewed thy strength unto this
generation # and thy power to all them
that are I yet I for to I come.
17 Thy righteousness O God is I very I
high : and great things are they that thou
hast done * O God I who is I like unto
thee?
18 O what great troubles and adver-
sities hast thou shewed me * and yet
didst thou turn I and re- 1 -fresh me : yea,
and broughtest me from the deep I of
the I earth a- I -gain.
19 Thou hast brought me to I great I
honour : and comforted I me on I every I side.
20 Therefore will I praise thee and
thy faithfulness O God * playing upon an
instru- I -ment of I musick : unto thee will
I sing upon the harp * O* thou I Holy I
One of I Israel.
21 My lips will be fain when I sing I
unto ! thee : and so will my s6ul I whom
thou J hast de- I -livered.
22 My tongue also shall talk of thy
righteousness I all the day I long : for
they are confounded and brought unto
i shame that I seek to I do me I evil.
Dr. T. S. DUPUIS.
Dec.
--^
Can.
PSALM LXXII.
/ GIVE the King thy I judgments . O I
God : and thy righteousness I unto the I
King's I son.
2 Then shall he judge thy people
according ! unto I right : and de- I -fend I
the I poor.
3 The mountains also shall I bring I
peace : and the little hills I righteousness I
unto the I people.
4 He shall keep the simple folk I by
their I right : defend the children of the
poor, and I punish the I wrong I doer.
5 They shall fear thee, as long as
the sun and I moon en- I -dureth : from
6ne gener- I -ation I to an- I -other.
6 He shall come down like the rain
into a I fleece of I wool : even as the I
drops that I water the I earth.
7 In his time shall the I righteous I
flourish : yea, and abundance of peace,
so I long as the I moon en- I dureth.
8 His dominion shall be also from the
one sea I to the I other : and from the
flood I unto the I world's I end.
9 They that dwell in the wilderness
shall I kneel be- I -fore him : his ene- I
mies shall I lick the I dust.
10 The kings of Tharsis and of the
isles shall I give i presents : the kings of
Arabia and I Saba I shall bring I gifts.
F* ' H
Deus,judicium.
11 All kings shall fall I down be- 1 -fore
him : all I nation* shall I do him I service.
12 For he shall deliver the poor I
when he I crieth : the needy also and I
him that I hath no I helper.
13 He shall be favourable to the 1
simple and I needy : and shall preserve
the I souls I of the I poor.
14 He shall deliver their souls from I
falsehood and I wrong : and dear shall
their I blood be I in his I sight.
15 He shall live * and unto him shall
be given of the g61d I of A- I -rabia :
prayer shall be made ever unto him, and I
daily shall I he be I praised.
16 There shall be an heap of corn in the
earth * high up- 1 -on the I hills : his fruit shall
shake like Libanus * and shall be green
in the city like I grass up- I -on the I earth.
17 His Name shall endure for ever *
his Name shall remain under the sun a- I
mong the pos- I -terities : which shall be
blessed through him, and I all the I
heathen shall I praise him.
1 8 Blessed be the Lord God * Sven
the I God of I Israel : which only I doeth I
wondrous I things ;
19 And blessed be the Name of his
Majes- 1 -ty for I ever : and all the earth shall
be filled with his Majesty. I Amen. I A- 1 -men.
50
DAY XIV. EVENING.
m
HENRY SMART.
Dec.
=P*-r
T
2M-
T^
jju
Dec.
I J J
r r
" r r r
PSALM LXXIII. (
w/F.TRULY God is loving I unto I Israel :
even unto such as I are of a I clean I
heart.
F. 2 Nevertheless, my feet were I al-
most I gone : my I treadings had I well-
nigh I slipt.
3 And why * I was grieved I at the I
wicked : I do also see the un- I -godly
in I such pros- I -perity.
4 For they are in no I peril of I
death : but are I lusty I and I strong.
5 They come in no misfortune like I
other I folk : neither are they ! plagued
like I other I men.
6 And this is the cause that they are
so I holden with I pride : and I over- I
whelmed with 1 cruelty.
7 Their eyes I swell with I fatness :
and they do I even I what they I lust.
8 They corrupt other * and speak of I
wicked I blasphemy : their talking is a- I
gainst the I most I High.
9 For they stretch forth their mouth I
unto the I heaven : and their t6ngue I
goeth I through the i world.
10 Therefore fall the people I unto I
them : and thereout suck I they no I small
ad- I -vantage.
11 Tush, say they * how should I God
per- I -ceive it : is there kn6wledge I in
the I most I High ?
r2 Lo, these are the ungodly, these
prosper in the world # and these have
riches I in pos- 1 -session : and I said, Then
have I cleansed my heart in vain, and I
washed mine I hands in I innocency.
13 All the day long have I I been I
punished : and I chastened I every I
morning.
14 Yea, and I had almost said I even
as I they : but lo, then I should have con-
demned the gener- I -ation I of thy I
children.
15 Then thought I to under- I -stand I
this : but it ! was too I hard for I
me,
16 Until I went into the sanctu- 1 -ary
of I God : then underst6od I the I end of I
these I men ;
17 Namely, how thou dost set them
in I slippery i places : and easiest them
down I and de- I -stroyest I them.
18 Oh, how suddenly do I they con- I
sume : perish and I come to a I fearful I
end.
19 Yea, even like as a dream I when
one a- I -waketh : so shalt thou make
their image to I vanish I out of the I
city.
20 Thus my I heart was I grieved :
and it went I even I through my I reins.
,?. 21 So foolish was I I and I ignorant :
even as it I were a I beast be- I -fore
thee.
in/22 Nevertheless I am I alway by I
thee : for thou hast holden me I by my I
right I hand.
23 Thou shalt guide me I with thy I
counsel : and after that re- I -ceive i me
with I glory.
24 Whfim have I in I heaven but I
thee : and there is none upon earth
that I desire in com- I -pari- I -son of I
thee.
25 My flesh and my I heart I faileth :
but God is the strength of my heart I and
my I portion for I ever.
26 For lo, they that forsake I thee
shall I perish : thou hast destroyed all
them that commit I forni- I -cation a- I
gainst thee.
27 But it is good for me to hold me
fast by God * to put my trust in the I
Lord I God : and to speak of all thy
works in the gates I of the I daughter of I
Sion.
DAY XIV. EVENING (continued).
51
Verses i to 12. HENRY PURCELL.
Verses 13 to 18. Rev. W. FELTON.
T r
r i i
r
J.^ J.
Verse 19 to end. G. WOODWARD.
PSALM LXXIV. 17f jwirf,
tw/ O GOD, wherefore art thou absent
from I us so I long : why is thy wrath so
hot against the I sheep of I thy I pasture ?
2 O think upon thy I congre-l-gation :
whom thou hast purchased I and re- I
deemed of I old.
3 Think upon the tribe of I thine in- I
heritance : and Mount Sion where- I -in I
thou hast I dwelt.
4 Lift up thy feet * that thou mayest
utterly destroy I every I enemy : which
hath done I evil I in thy I sanctuary.
5 Thine adversaries roar in the midst
of thy I congre- I -gations : and set I up
their I banners for I tokens.
6 He that hewed timber afore, out of
the I thick I trees : was known to bring it 1
to an I excellent I work.
mp 7 But now they break down all the
carved I work there- I -of : with I axes I
and I hammers.
8 They have set fire upon thy ! holy I
places : and have defiled the dwelling-
place of thy Name I even I unto the I
ground.
9 Yea, they said in their hearts # Let
us make havock of them I alto- I -gether :
thus have they burnt up all the houses of I
God I in the I land.
10 We see not our tokens * there is
not one i prophet I more : no, not one is
there among us * that under- I -standeth I
any I more.
mf ii O God, how long shall the adver-
sary d6 I this dis- I -honour : how long
shall the enemy bias- 1 -pheme thy I Name
for I ever ?
12 Why withdrawest I thou thy I hand :
why pluckest thou not thy right hand out
of thy bosom I to con- I -sume the I enemy ?
13 For G6d is my I King of I old : the
help that is done upon arth he ! doeth I
it him- i -self.
14 Thou didst divide the sea I through
thy I power : thou brakest the heads of
the I dragons I in the I waters.
15 Thou smotest the heads of Levia- !
than in I pieces : and gavest him to be
meat for the I people I in the I wilderness.
1 6 Thou broughtest out fountains and
waters, out of the I hard I rocks : thou I
driedst up i mighty I waters.
17 The day is thine and the I night
is 1 thine : thou hast prepared the I ligHt I
and the I sun.
18 Thou hast set all the b6rders I of
the I earth : th6u hast I made I summer
and I winter.
19 Remember this, O Lord * how the
6nemy I hath re- I -buked : and how the
foolish people I hath bias- I -phemed
thy I Name.
20 O deliver not the soul of thy
turtle-dove * unto the multitude I of the I
enemies : and forget not the congrega-
tion I of the I poor for I ever.
21 Look up- I -on the I covenant : for
all the earth is full of darkness and I cruel I
habit- I -ations.
22 O let not the simple go a- I -way
a- I -shamed : but let the poor and needy
give I praise I unto thy I Name.
23 Arise, O God, maintain thine I
own I cause : remember how the fool-
ish man bias- I -phemeth I thee I
daily.
24 Forget not the voice I of thine I
enemies : the presumption of them that
hate thee, increaseth I ever I more and I
more.
52
DAY XV. MORNING.
R. COOKE-
r
I
PSALM LX.XV.Confitebimur tibi.
mf UNTO thee, O God do I we give I
thanks : yea unto I thee do I we give I
thanks.
2 Thy Name also I is so I nigh : and
that do thy I wondrous I works de- I
dare.
3 When I receive the I congre- I -ga-
tion : I shall judge ac- I -cording I unto I
right.
4 The earth is weak * and all the
inhabit- I -ers there- I -of : I* bear I up
the I pillars I of it.
5 I said unto the fools, Deal I not so i
madly : and to the ungodly, I Set not I up
your I horn.
6 Set not up your I horn on I
high : and speak not I with a I stiff |
neck.
7 For promotion cometh neither from
the east nor I from the I west : n6r I yet i
from the I south.
8 And why ? I God is the I Judge :
he putteth down one, and I setteth I up
an- I -other.
9 For in the hand of the Lord there
is a cup and the I wine is I red : it is full
mixed * and he poureth I out I of the I
same.
10 ^s for the I dregs there- I -of : all
the ungodly of the earth shall I drink
them and I suck them I out.
/n But I will talk of the I God of I
Jacob : and I praise I him for I ever.
12 All the horns of the ungodly also I
will I I break : and the horns of the I
righteous shall I be ex- I -alted.
G. WOODWARD.
PSALM LXXVI. Notus in Judaa.
mf IN Jewry is I God I known : his I
Name is I great in I Israel.
2 At Salem is his I taber- I -nacle : and
his I dwelling I in I Sion.
3 There brake he the arrows I of
the I bow : the shield the I sword I and
the I battle.
4 Thou art of m6re I honour and I
might : than the I hills I of the I
robbers.
5 The proud are robbed, they have I
slept their I sleep : and all the men whose
hands were I mighty have I found I
nothing.
6 At thy rebuke O I God of I Jacob :
b6th the I chariot and I horse are I
fallen.
7 Thou, even th6u art I to be I feared :
and who may stand in thy I sight when I
thou art I angry ?
8 Thou didst cause thy judgement to
be I heard from I heaven : the earth I
trembled I and was I still.
9 When God a- I -rose to I judge-
ment : and to help I all the I meek up
on I earth.
10 The fierceness of man shall turn I
to thy I praise : and the fierceness of I
them shalt I thou re- I -frain.
11 Promise unto the Lord your God *
and keep it all ye that are I round a- I
bout him : bring presents unto him that I
ought I to be I feared.
12 He shall refrain the I spirit of I
princes : and is wonderful among the I
kings I of the I earth.
DAY XV. MORNING (continued).
53
Dr. T. S. DUPUIS.
4-
PSALM LXXVIL Voce mea ad Dominum.
\tnp I WILL cry unto God I with my I
voice : even unto God will I cry with my
-voice * and he shall I hearken I unto I me.
2 In the time of my trouble I ! sought
the I Lord : my sore ran, and ceased not
iin the nightseason * my I soul re- I -fused I
comfort.
3 When I am in heaviness * I' will I
;think up on I God : when my heart is I
vexed I I will com- I plain.
4 Thou hdldest mine I eyes I waking :
I am so fSeble I that I I cannot I speak.
5 I have considered the I days of I
old : and the I years I that are I past.
6 I call to re- I -membrance my I
song : and in the night I commune with
mine own heart, and I search I out my I
spirits.
7 Will the Lord absent him- I -self
ifor I ever : and will he I be no I more in- I
treated ?
8 Is his mercy clean I gone for I ever :
and is his promise come utterly to an I
end for I ever- I -more ?
9 Hath God forg6tten I to be I
gracious : and will he shut up his loving- I
kindness I in dis- I -pleasure ?
10 And I said, It Is mine I own in- I
firrnity : but I will remember the years
of the right hand I of the I most I
Highest.
/ill will remember the w6rks I of the I
Lord : and call to mind thy I wonders |
of I old I time.
12 I will think also of I all thy I
works : and my talking shall I be of I
thy I doings.
13 Thy way O I God is I holy :
who is so great a I God as I our I
God?
14 Thou art the God that I doeth I
wonders : and hast declared thy I power
a- I -mong the I people.
15 Thou hast mightily de- I -livered
thy I people : even the I sons of I Jacob
and I Joseph.
16 The waters saw thee O God * the
waters saw thee and I were a- I -fraid : the
depths I also I were I troubled.
17 The clouds poured out water the I
air I thundered : and thine I arrows I went
a- I -broad.
1 8 The voice of thy thunder was
heard I round a- I -bout : the lightnings
shone upon the ground * the earth was I
moved and I shook with- I -al.
19 Thy way is in the sea * and thy
paths in the I great I waters : and thy I
footsteps I are not I known.
20 Thou leddest thy I people like I
sheep : by the I hand of I Moses and I
Aaron.
54
DAY XV. EVENING.
I.
Verses i to 17.
Anon. I.
Verses 18 to 21. Dr. \V. CROTCH.
-&*' ~&~ ~^~ ~&~ fT3 ~^Z>
fyses 22 fo 30. Rev. G. HEATHCOTE. I.
I I I
Verses 31 to 37. Dr. E. G. MONK.
ai ;
-U w j
jaL -s- jat
Parses 38 fo 52. Dr. T. S. DUPUIS. I.
' I
F>rs 53 (o 50. Sir GEORGE ELVEY.
~T
J.
-i
I.
Verses 57 to 65.
T. KELWAY. I.
Ve rse 65 (o e<f. E. J. HOPKINS.
j |
rf^
i n
Cy ^.
& fe n ^
i i
' r
3
tgsJ
9
<sJ
*** Tr
T~T~
UJJ
^
' "^ II 1, \
=
^ J . ^ i.
^F
e&
^ J
^ i ^
F^=fl
J ^ U Lj j_
1 "^
^^^
-i pj
U 1 _,
_j ^_j
H
.Alternative Chant.
(QUADRUPLE.)
II.
Sir H. S. OAKELEY.
r i
r r
r -s.
Sp
Gloria here.
-*
^
t
Verses i to 4, 13 to 16, 21 to 28, 45 to 52, 73, and the Gloria, to be chanted ' unison, and full. Verses 5 to
17 to 20, 29 to 44, 53 to 72, in harmony, and antiphonally : verses 53 to 56 soft (without organ) ; verses 66 and
loud.
If used for the Te Deum, verses 12 and 13 of that Hymn must be chanted as if one verse.
DAY XV. EVENING (continued).
55
PSALM LXXVIII. Attendite, papule.
w/F.HEAR my law I O my i people :
incline your ears unto the I words I of my I
mouth.
F. 2 I will open my mouth I in a 1 par-
able : I will declare hard I senten- I -ces
of I old ;
3 Which we have I heard and I
known : and such I as our I fathers have I
told us ;
4 That we should not hide them *
from the children of the gener- I -ations
to I come : but to shew the honour of the
Lord * his mighty and wonderful I works
that I he hath I done.
5 He made a covenant with Jacob #
and gave I'sra- I -el a I law : which he
commanded our fore- I -fathers to I teach
their I children ;
6 That their posteri- I -ty might !
know it : and the children I which were I
yet un- I -born ;
7 To the intent that when I they
came I up : they might I shew their I
children the I same ;
8 That they might put their I trust
in I God : and not to forget the works of
God but to I keep I his com- 1 -mandments ;
9 And not to be as their forefathers *
a faithless and stubborn I gener- I -ation :
a generation that set not their heart
aright # and whose spirit cleaveth not I
stedfastly I unto I God ;
10 Like as the I children of I Ephraim :
who being harnessed and carrying bows *
turned themselves back I in the I day of I
battle.
11 They kept not the cove- I -nant of I
God : and would not I walk I in his I law ;
12 But forgat what I he had I done :
and the wonderful works that I he had I
shewed I for them.
/ 13 Marvellous things did he in the
sight of our forefathers * in the I land of I
Egypt : even I in the I field of I Zoan.
14 He divided the sea and let I them
go I through : he made the waters to I
stand I on an I heap.
15 In the day-time also he led them I
with a I cloud : and all the night through I
with a I light of I fire.
16 He clave the hard rocks I in the I
wilderness : and gave them drink thereof*
as it had been I out of the I great I depth.
17 He brought waters out of the I
stony I rock : so that it gushed I out I like
the I rivers.
7P 1 8 Yet for all this they sinned I more
a- I -gainst him : and provoked the most i
Highest I in the I wilderness.
19 They tempted God I in their I
hearts : and required ! meat I for their I
lust.
20 They spake against God I also I
saying : Shall God prepare a I table I in
the I wilderness ?
21 He smote the stony rock indeed #
that the water gushed out, and the streams I
flowed with- I -al : but can he give bread
so * or provide I flesh i for his I people ?
if 22 When the Lord heard this I he was I
wroth : so the fire was kindled in Jacob *
and there came up heavy dis- I -pleasure
a- I -gainst I Israel ;
23 Because they believed I not in I
God : and put not their I trust I in his 1 help.
24 So he commanded the I clouds
a- I -bove : and I opened the I doors of !
heaven.
25 He rained down manna also up6n
them I for to I eat : and I gave them I food
from I heaven.
26 So man did eat I angels' I food :
for he I sent them I meat e- I -nough.
27 He caused the east wind to blow I
under I heaven : and through his p6wer
he brought I in the I south-west I wind.
28 He rained flesh upon them as I
thick as I dust : and feathered fowls like
as the I sand I of the I sea.
29 He let it fall a- I -mong their I
tents : even r6und a- I -bout their I habit- I
ation.
30 So they did eat, and were well filled *
for he gave them their I own de- I -sire :
they were not disap- I -pointed 1 of their I
lust.
ip 31 But while the meat was yet in their
mouths # the heavy wrath of God came
upon them, and slew the I wealthiest I of
them : yea, and smote down the chosen I
men that I were in I Israel.
32 But for all this they I sinned yet I
more : and believed I not his I wondrous I
works.
33 Therefore their days did he con- I
sume in I vanity : and their! years! in I trouble.
34 When he slew I them they I sought
him : and turned them early * and en- I
quired I after I God.
35 And they remembered that God I
was their I strength : and that the high I
God was I their Re- I -deemer.
36 Nevertheless, they did but flatter
him I with their I mouth : and dissembled I
with him I in their I tongue.
37 For their heart was not I whole
with I him : neither continued they I
stedfast I in his' I covenant.
66
DAY XV. EVENING (continued).
Verses i to 17.
Anon. I.
Verses 18 to 21. Dr. W. CROTCH,
! 1
1 I
^J-
r
J-J,
-i
22 to 30. Rev. G. HEATHCOTE. I.
-I t-r \ 1 , _ .. .-0-1
Verses 31 *o 37. Dr. E. G. MONK.
I ' . '
-J J
I.
38 to 52. Dr. T. S. DUPUIS. I.
Verses 53 fo 56. Sir GEORGE ELVEY.
rrr
F-s 57 *o 65. T. KELWAY. I.
Verse 66 to end. E. J. HOPKINS.
r r
II.
-Alternative Chant..
(QUADRUPLE.)
Tfce /as* (73rrf) F^^e here.
Sir H. S. OAKELEY.
Gloria here.
J !, i.
T- -(-
^LJ
i i
u_ ' ' i i \ u i ' i 1 u
Verses t to 4, 13 to 16, 31 to 28, 45 to 52, 73, and the Gloria, to be chanted in unison, and full. Verses 5 to la,
17 to zo, 29 to 44, 53 to 72, t harmony, and antiphonally; verses 53 to 56 soft (without organ); verses 66 and 67
loud.
If used for the Te Deum, verses 12 and 13 of that Hymn must be chanted as if one verse.
DAY XV. EVENING (continued).
57
38 But he was so merciful * that he
forgave I their mis- I -deeds : and de- I
stroyed I them I not.
39 Yea, many a time turned he his I
wrath a- L-way : and would not suffer his
whole dis- I -pleasure ! to a- I -rise.
40 For he considered that they I were?
but I flesh : and that they were even a
wind that passeth away, and I cometh I
not a- I -gain.
41 Many a time did they provoke
him I in the I wilderness : and I grieved
him I in the I desert.
42 They turned back, and I tempted I
God : and moved the I Holy I One in I
Israel.
43 They thought not I of his I hand :
and of the day when he delivered them
from the I hand I of the I enemy ;
44 How he had wrought his I miracles
in I Egypt : and his wonders I in the I
field of I Zoan.
45 He turned their waters I into I
blood : so that they might not I drink I of
the I rivers.
46 He sent lice among them * and
de- I -voured them I up : and I frogs I to
de- I -stroy them.
47 He gave their fruit I unto the I
caterpillar : and their I labour I unto the I
grasshopper.
48 He destroyed their I vines with I
hailstones : and their mulberry- I -trees I
with the I frost. '
49 He smote their cattle I also with I
hailstones : and their I flocks with I hot I
thunderbolts.
50 He cast upon them the furiousness
of his wrath * anger, dis- I -pleasure
and I trouble : and sent I evil I angels
a- I -mong them.
51 He made a way to his indignation #
and spared not their I soul from I death :
but gave their life I over I to the I pesti-
lence ;
52 And sm6te all the I first born in 1
Egypt : the most principal and mightiest I
ip. the I dwellings of I Ham.
tf 53 But as for his own people * he led
them ! forth like I sheep : and carried
them In the I wilderness I like a I flock.
54 He brought them out safely * that
they I should not I fear : and overwhelmed
their I enemies I with the I sea.
55 And brought them within the bor-
ders 1 of his I sanctuary : even to his
mountain which he purchased I with his I
right I hand.
56 He cast out the heathen I also
be- I -fore them : caused their land to be
divided among them for an heritage * and
made the tribes of I'srael to I dwell in I
their I tents.
57 So they tempted and displeased
the I most high I God : and I kept I not
his I testimonies;
58 But turned their backs, and fell
away I like their I forefathers : starting
aside I like a I broken I bow.
59 For they grieved him with their I
hill- I -altars : and provoked him to dis- I
pleasure I with their I images.
60 When God heard this I he was I
wroth : and t6ok I sore dis- I -pleasure
at I Israel.
6 1 So that he forsook the taber- I
nacle in 1 Silo : even the tent that he
had I pitched a- I -mong I men.
62 He delivered their power I into
cap- I -tivity : and their beauty I into the I
enemy's I hand.
63 He gave his people 6ver also I
unto the I sword : and was I wroth with I
his in- I -heritance.
64 The fire consumed their I young I
men : and their maidens I were not I
given to I marriage.
pin. 65 Their priests were slain I with the I
sword : and there were no widows to I
make I lamen- I -tation.
f 66 So the Lord awaked as 6ne I out
of I sleep : and like a I giant re- I
freshed with I wine.
67 He smote his enemies fn the I
hinder I parts : and put them I to a per- 1
petual I shame.
68 He refused the taber- I -nacle of I
Joseph : and chose I not the I tribe of I
Ephraim ;
69 But ch6se the I tribe of I Judah :
even the hill of I Sion I which he I
loved.
70 And there he built his I temple .
on 1 high : and laid the foundation of it *
like the gr6und which I he hath I made
con- I -tinually.
71 He chose David I also his I ser-
vant : and t6ok him a- I -way I from the I
sheepfolds.
72 As he was following the ewes great
with I young ones he I took him : that
he might feed Jacob his people and I
Israel I his in- I -heritance.
73 So he fed them with a faithful and I
true I heart : and ruled them prudent- 1 -ly
with I all his I power.
68
DAY XVI. MORNING.
J. WELDOM.
c "i ^ jJ
Dec.
j.
PSALM LXXIX. D^MJ, venerunt.
p O GOD, the heathen are c6me into I
thine in- I -heritance : thy holy temple
have they denied * and made Jerusa- I
lem an I heap of I stones.
2 The dead bodies of thy servants #
have they given to be meat unto the
fowls I of the I air : and the flesh of thy
saints unto the I beasts I of the I land.
3 Their blood have they shed like
water on every side I of Je- I -rusalem :
and there was n6 I man to I bury I
them.
4 We are become an open shame I to
our I enemies : a very scorn and derision
unto them I that are I round a- I -bout us.
w/5 Lord, how long wilt I thou be I
angry : shall thy jealousy I burn like I fire
for I ever ?
6 Pour out thine indignation upon
the heathen that I have not ! known thee :
and upon the kingdoms that have not I
called up- I -on thy I Name.
7 For they have de- I -voured I
Jacob : and I laid I waste his I dwelling-
place.
p 8 O remember not our old sins * but
have mercy up6n us and I that I soon :
for we are I come to I great I misery.
9 Help us, O God of our salvation *
for the glory I of thy I Name : O deliver
us * and be merciful unto our sins I for
thy I Name's I sake.
10 Wherefore do the I heathen I say :
Where I is I now their I God ?
11 O let the vengeance of thy ser-
vants' blood I that is I shed : be openly
shewed upon the I heathen I in our I
sight.
12 O let the sorrowful sighing of the
prisoners I come be- I -fore thee : accord-
ing to the greatness of thy power * pre-
serve thou those that I are ap- ! -pointed
to I die.
mf 13 And for the blasphemy wherewith
our neighbours have bias- I -phemed I
thee : reward thou them O L6rd I seven-
fold I into their I bosom.
/ 14 So we that are thy people and
sheep of thy pasture * shall give thee I
thanks for I ever : and will alway be shew-
ing forth thy praise * from gener- I -ation
to I gener- I -ation.
Dr. RIMBAULT.
Dec.
Can.
mf HEAR, O thou Shepherd of Israel *
thou that leadest Joseph I like a I sheep :
shew thyself also * th6u that I sittest
up- ! -on the I cherubims.
2 Before Ephraim, Benjamin I and
Ma- I -nasses : stir up thy I strength and i
come and I help us.
3 Turn us a- I -gain O I God : shew
the light of thy c6untenance I and we I
shall be I whole.
4 O L$rd I God of I hosts : how long
PSALM LXXX. Qui regis Israel.
wilt thou be angry I with thy I people
that I prayeth ?
5 Thou feedest them with the I bread
of I tears : and givest them plenteous- I
ness of I tears to I drink.
6 Thou hast made us a very strife I
unto . our I neighbours : and our enemies I
laugh I us to I scorn.
7 Turn us again thou I God of I
hosts : shew the light of thy countenance I
and we I shall be I whole,
DAY XVI. MORNING (continued).
59
8 Thou hast brought a vine I out of I
Egypt : thou hast cast 6ut the I heathen
and I planted I it.
9 Thou madest I room for I it : and
when it had taken I root it I filled the I
land.
10 The hills were covered with the I
shadow I of it : and the boughs thereof
were I like the I goodly I cedar-trees.
11 She stretched out her branches I
unto the I sea : and her I boughs I unto
the I river.
p 12 Why hast thou then broken I down
her I hedge : that all they that go I by
pluck I off her I grapes ?
13 The wild boar out of the w6od
doth I root it I up : and the wild beasts I
of the I field de- I -vour it.
14 Turn thee again, thou God of h6sts,
look I down from I heaven : beh61d and I
visit I this I vine ;
15 And the place of the vineyard that
thy right I hand hath I planted : and the
branch that thou madest so I strong I for
thy- I -self.
16 It is burnt with fire and I cut I
down : and they shall perish at the re- I
buke I of thy I countenance.
17 Let thy hand be upon the man of
thy I right I hand : and upon the son of
man * whom thou madest so strong I for
thine I own I self.
1 8 And so will not we go I back from I
thee : O let us live * and we shall I call
up- I -on thy I Name.
mfig Turn us again, O L6rd I God of I
hosts : shew the light of thy c6untenance I
and we I shall be I whole.
Verses i ton. Dr. CROTCH.
Dec.
can. rr - r r
I. I I
,? S '"J. gj ;
Kewe 12 <o nrf. T. KELWAY.
F=*
Dec.
J.
Can.
' r>y
rJ ^.^ J
^=F
PSALM LXXXI.Exultats Deo.
f SING we merrily unto I God our I
strength : make a cheerful noise I unto
the I God of I Jacob.
2 Take the psalm, bring I hither
the I tabret : the merry I harp I with the I
lute.
3 Blow up the trumpet in the I new I
moon : even in the time appointed * and
up- I -on our I solemn I feast-day.
4 For this was made a I statute for I
Israel : and a law I of the I God of I Jacob.
5 This he ordained in Joseph I for a I
testimony : when he came out of the land
of Egypt # and had I heard a I strange I
language.
6 I eased his shoulder I from the I
burden : and his hands were de- I -livered
from I making the I pots.
7 Thou calledst upon me in troubles *
and I* de- I -livered I thee : and heard
thee what time as the | storm I fell up- I
on thee.
8 I* I proved thee I also : at the I
waters I of I strife.
9 Hear, O my people # and I will
assure I thee O I Israel : if thou wilt I
hearken I unto I r*,
10 There shall no strange g6d I be in I
thee : neither shalt thou wfirship I any I
other I god.
11 I am the Lord thy God # who
brought thee out of the I land of I Egypt :
open thy mouth I wide and I I shall I fill
it.
w/i2 But my people w6uld not 1 hear
my I voice : and I'srael I would I not
o- I -bey me.
13 So I gave them up unto their 6wn I
hearts' I lusts : and let them follow their I
own im- I -agin- I -ations.
mfiq. O that my people would have
hearkened I unto I me : for if I'srael had I
walked I in my I ways,
15 I should soon have put I down
their I enemies : and turned my I hand
a- I -gainst their I adversaries.
1 6 The haters of the Lord should have
been I found I liars : but their time I
should have en- I -dured for I
ever.
17 He should have fed them also with
the I finest I wheat-flour : and with honey
out of the stony r6ck should I I have I
satisfied I thee.
60
DAY XVI. EVENING.
J. TURLB.
Dec.
Can.
p- i r
m
PSALM LXXXII. Dens stctit.
w/F.GOD standeth in the c6ngre- I -ga-
tion of I princes : he is a 1 Judge a- 1 -mong I
gods.
F. 2 How 16ng will ye I give wrong I
judgement : and accept the I persons I of
the un- I -godly ?
^ Defend the I poor and I fatherless :
see that such as are in need and ne- I
cessity I have I right.
4 Deliver the I outcast and I poor :
save them from the I hand of I the un- I
godly.
5 They will not be learned nor under-
stand * but walk on I still in I darkness ;
all the foundations of the I earth are I out
of I course.
6 I have said I Ye are I gods : and ye
are all the children I of the I most I
Highest.
7 But ye shall I die like I men : and I
fall like I one of the I princes.
8 Arise O God, and judge I thou the I
earth : for thou shalt take all I heathen
to I thine in- I -heritance.
R. COOKE.
-rr-p
^ . rJ- Jl
Dec.
Caw.
Dec.
Can.
PSALM LXXXIII.
Tw/HOLD not thy tongue O God *
kep I not still I silence : refrain I not
thy- I -self O I God.
2 For lo, thine enemies 1 make a I
murmuring : and they that hate thee
have I lift I up their I head.
3 They have imagined craftily a- I
gainst thy I people : and taken counsel
a- I -gainst thy I secret I ones.
4 They have said, Come and let us
root them out * that they be no I more a I
people : and that the name of Israel may
be no I more I in re- I -membrance.
5 For they have cast their heads
together with I one con- I -sent : and are
con- I feder- I ate a- I -gainst thee.
6 The tabernacles of the E'domites I
and the I Ismaelites : the I Moab- I -ites
and I Hagarens ;
7 Gebal and I Ammon and I Amalek :
the Philistines with I them that I dwell
at I Tyre.
8 Assur also is I joined I with them :
and have I holpen the I children of I
Lot.
9 But do thou to them as I unto
the I Madianites : unto Sisera, and unto
Jabin I at the I brook of I Kison ;
Deus, quis similis ?
10 Who perished I at I Endor : and
became as the I dung I of the i earth.
11 Make them and their princes like I
Oreb and I Zeb : yea, make all their
princes like as I Zeba 1 and Sal- I
mana;
12 Who say, Let us take I to our- I
selves : the h6uses of I God I in pos- 1
session.
13 O my God, make them like I unto
a I wheel : and as the I stubble be- 1 -fore
the I wind ;
14 Like as the fire that burneth I up
the I wood : and as the flame I that con- I
sumeth the I mountains.
15 Persecute them even so I with thy I
tempest : and make them a- I -fraid I with
thy I storm.
16 Make their faces a- I -shamed O I
Lord : that I they may I seek thy I
Name.
17 Let them be confounded and vexed
ever I more and I more : let them be {
put to 1 shame and I perish.
/ 1 8 And they shall know that thou,
whose Name I is Je- I -hovah : art only
the most Highest I over I all the I
earth.
DAY XVI. EVENING (continued).
61
J. HEYWOOD.
PSALM LXXXIV
mf O HOW amiable I are thy I dwellings :
th6u I Lord I of I hosts !
2 My soul hath a desire and longing *
to enter into the c6urts I of the I Lord :
my heart and my flesh rejoice I in the I
living I God.
3 Yea, the sparrow hath found her
an house * and the swallow a nest, where
she may I lay her I young : even thy altars,
O Lord of hosts, my I King I and my I
God.
4 Blessed are they that dwell I in
thy I house : they will be I alway I prais-
ing I thee.
5 Blessed is the man whose strength I
is in I thee : In whose I heart I are thy I
ways.
6 Who going through the vale of
misery use it I for a I well : and the I pools
are I filled with I water.
. Quant dilecta !
7 They will g6 from I strength to I
strength : and unto the God of gods ap-
peareth 6very I one of I them in I Sion.
8 O Lord God of hosts I hear my I
prayer : hearken I O I God of I Jacob.
9 Behold, O God I our de- I -fender :
and look upon the I face of I thine A- I
nointed.
10 For one day I in thy I courts : is I
better I than a I thousand.
11 I had rather be a door-keeper in
the house I of my I God : than to dwell in
the I tents 1 of un- I -godliness.
12 For the Lord God is a light I and
de- I -fence : the Lord will give grace and
worship * and no good thing shall he
withhold from them that I live a I godly I
life.
13 O Lord I God of I hosts : blessed is
the man that I putteth his I trust in I thee.
E. J. HOPKINS.
I 1 i 1 1 i n
Dec.
Can.
=b=t
i
PSALM LXXXV.
mp LORD, thou art become gracious I
unto thy I land : thou hast turned away
the cap- I -tivi- I -ty of I Jacob.
2 Thou hast forgiven the offence I of
thy I people : and I covered I all their I
sins.
3 Thou hast taken away all I thy
dis- I -pleasure : and turned thyself from
thy I wrathful I indig- I nation.
4 Turn us then O I God our I
Saviour : and let thine I anger I cease I
from us.
5 Wilt thou be displeased at I us for I
ever : and wilt thou stretch out thy wrath
from 6ne gener- I -ation I to an- ! -other ?
6 Wilt thou not turn again, and I
quicken I us : that thy people I may re- I
joice in I thee ?
7 Shew us thy I mercy O I Lord :
and I grant us I thy sal- I -vation.
Benedlxisti, Domine.
8 I will hearken what the Lord God
will say con- I -cerning I me : for he shall
speak peace unto his people and to his
saints * that they I turn I not a- I
gain.
9 For his salvation is nigh I them
that I fear him : that g!6ry may I dwell I
in our I land.
10 Mercy and truth are I met to-
gether : righteousness and I peace have
kissed each I other.
11 Truth shall fl6urish I out of the
earth : and righteousness hath I looked
down from I heaven.
12 Yea, the Lord shall shew I loving-
kindness : and our I land shall I give her
increase.
13 Righteousness shall I go be- I -fore
him : and he shall direct his I going I in
the I way.
62
DAY XVII. MORNING.
J. S. SMITH.
PSALM LXXXVI. Inclina, Domine.
mp BOW down thine ear O I Lord and i
hear me : for I* am I poor I and in I
misery.
2 Preserve thou my soul, for I I am I
holy : my God, save thy servant that I
putteth his I trust in i thee.
3 Be merciful unto I me O I Lord :
for I* will I call I daily up- I -on thee.
4 Comfort the soul I of thy I servant :
for unto thee O Lord do I I lift I up my I soul.
5 For thou, Lord art I good and I
gracious : and of great mercy unto all I
them that I call up- I -on thee
6 Give ear, Lord I unto my I prayer :
and ponder the voice I of my I humble
de- I -sires.
7 In the time of my trouble I* will I
call up on I thee : for i thou I hearest I
me.
8 Among the gods there is none like
unto ! thee O I Lord : there is not one
that can I do as I thou I doest.
9 All nations whom thou hast made *
shall come and worship I thee O I Lord :
and shall I glori- I -fy thy I Name.
10 For thou art great, and doest I
wondrous I things : thou I art I God
a- I -lone.
11 Teach me thy way O Lord * and 1
will walk i in thy I truth : O knit my heart
unto thee, that I I may I fear thy I
Name.
12 I will thank thee O Lord my God
with ! all my I heart : and will praise thy I
Name for I ever- I -more.
13 For great is thy I mercy I toward
me : and thou hast delivered my s6ul I
from the I nethermost I hell.
14 O God, the proud are 1 risen a- I
gainst me : and the congregations of
naughty men have sought after my soul *
and have not set I thee be- I -fore their I
eyes.
15 But thou O Lord God, art full of
com- I -passion and I mercy : long-
suffering I plenteous in I goodness and !
truth.
1 6 O turn thee then unto me and
have I mercy up- I -on me : give thy
strength unto thy servant # and help the I
son I of thine I handmaid.
%. 17 Shew some token upon me for
good # that they who hate me may see it
and I be a- I -shamed : because thou
Lord hast holpen I me and I comforted 1
me.
W. V. WALLACE.
-I
J-
i i
-4- J; A --
PSALM LXXXVII.
mp HER foundations are up6n the I holy I
hills : the Lord loveth the gates of Sion,
m6re than I all the I dwellings of I Jacob.
2 Very excellent things are I spoken
of I thee : thou I city I of I God.
3 I will think upon I Rahab and I
Babylon : with I them that I know I me.
4 Beh61d ye the I Philistines I also :
and they of Tyre with the Morians * 16 I
there I was he I born.
Fundamenta ejus.
^ And of Sion it shall be reported
that he was I born in I her : and the most I
High shall I stablish I her.
6 The Lord shall rehearse it when
he writeth I up the I people : that I he
was I born I there.
7* The singers also and trumpeters
shall I he re- I -hearse I A'll my fresh I
springs shall I be in I thee.
DAY XVII. MORNING (continued).
63
Dr. RIMBAULT.
PSALM LXXXVIIL Doming Dtvs.
mp O LORD God of my salvation * I
have cried day and I night be- I -fore
thee : O let my prayer enter into thy
presence * incline thine I ear I onto
my I calling.
2 For my s6ul is I full of 1 trouble :
and my life draweth I nigh I unto I hell.
3 I am counted as one of them that
go d6wn i into the I pit : and I have been
even as a I man that I hath no I
strength.
4 Free among the dead * like unto
them that are wounded and lie I in the I
grave : who are out of remembrance *
and are cut a- I -way I from thy I hand.
5 Thou hast laid me in the I lowest I
pit : in a place of I darkness and I in
the 1 deep.
6 Thine indignation lieth I hard up- 1
on me : and thou hast vexed I me with I
all thy I storms.
7 Thou hast put away mine acquaint-
ance I far I from me : and made me to I
be ab- i -horred I of them.
8 I* am so I fast in I prison : that I I
cannot I get I forth.
9 My sight faileth for I very I trouble :
Lord, I have called daily upon thee *
I have stretched forth my I hands I unto I
thee.
10 Dost thou shew wonders a- 1 -mong
the I dead : or shall the dead rise I up
a- I -gain and 1 praise thee ?
11 Shall thy loving - kindness be
shewed I in the I grave : 6r thy i faithful-
ness i in de- I -struction ?
12 Shall thy wondrous works be
known I in the i dark : and thy righteous-
ness in the land where I all things I are
for- I -gotten ?
13 Unto thee have I I cried O I Lord :
and early shall my I prayer I come be- 1
fore thee.
14 Lord, why abh6rrest I thou my I
soul : and hidest I thou thy I face I from
me ?
15 I am in misery and like onto him
that is at the I point to I die : even from
my youth up, thy terrors have I suffered 1
with a I troubled I mind.
1 6 Thy wrathful displeasure goeth I
over I me : and the fear of I thee I hath
un- I -done me.
17 They came round about me 1 daily
like I water : and compassed me to- I
gether on I every I side.
1 8 My lovers and friends hast thou
put a- I -way I from me : and hid mine
ac- | -quaintance I out of mv I
sight.
64
DAY XVII. EVENING.
Verses i to 10. HENRY SMART. I.
Verses 20 to 36. T. KELWAY
I 7 lr ^ "4
-p~F*
r r
rJ ^
rsif 37 to end. Sir W. STERNDALE BENNETT.
** -d=^i
1 r
. ^4 Iternattve Chants.,
Verses i fo 19. Dr. P. HAYES. II.
Verses 20 <o 36. G. WOODWARD.
I I
II.
37 /o end. Dr. E. G. MONK.
-f
1
1
> II *
IV <=
9
r i
^- j
i r
fS> .. Jfcff
pf
^4=
i T
ri
PSALM LXXXIX.
w/F. MY song shall be alway of the loving-
kindness I of the I Lord : with my mouth
will I ever be shewing thy truth * from
one gener- I -ation I to an- I -other.
F. 2 For I have said, Mercy shall be
sSt I up for I ever : thy truth shalt thou I
stablish I in the I heavens.
3 I have made a c6venant ! with my I
chosen : I have sworn I unto 1 David
my I servant;
4 Thy s6ed will I I stablish . for I
ever : and set up thy throne from one
gener- I -ation I to an- I -other.
^ O Lord, the very heavens shall
praise thy I wondrous I works : and thy
truth in the congre- I -gation I of the I
saints.
6 For who is h6 a- I -mong the I
clouds : that shall be com- 1 -pared I unto .
the I Lord ?
7 And what is he a- I -mong the I
gods : that shall be I like I unto the I
Lord?
Misericordias Domini.
8 God is very greatly to be feared in
the c6uncil I of the I saints : and to be
had in reverence of all them I that are I
round a- I -bout him.
9 O Lord God of hosts * wh6 is I
like unto I thee : thy truth, most mighty
Lord I is on I every I side.
10 Thou rulest the raging I of the I
sea : thou stillest the waves there- 1 -of
when I they a- I -rise.
n Thou hast subdued Egypt * and
de- I -stroyed I it : thou hast scattered
thine enemies abroad I with thy I mighty I
arm.
12 The heavens are thine, the earth I
also is ! thine : thou hast laid the foun-
| dation of the round world, and I all that I
therein I is.
13 Thou hast made the north I and
the I south : Tabor and Hermon shall
re- I -joice I in thy I Name.
14 Thou hast a I mighty I arm : strong
is thy hand, and I high is I thy right I hand.
DAY XVII. EVENING (continued).
65
15 Righteousness and equity are the
habitation I of thy I seat : mercy and truth
shall I go be- I -fore thy I face.
16 Blessed is the people O Lord * that
can re- I -joice in I thee : they shall walk
in the 1 light I of thy I countenance.
17 Their delight shall be daily I in thy I
Name : and in thy righteousness I shall
they I make their I boast.
1 8 For thou art the glory I of their I
strength : and in thy loving-kindness,
thou shalt I lift I up our I horns.
19 For the Lord is I our de- I -fence :
the Holy One of I Israel I is our I King.
20 Thou spakest sometime in visions
unto thy I saints and I saidst : I have laid
help upon one that is mighty * I have ex-
alted one I chosen I out of the I people.
21 I have found I David my I servant :
with my holy 6il have I I a- I -nointed I
him.
22 My hand shall I hold him I fast :
and my I arm shall I strengthen I him.
23 The enemy shall not be able to I do
him I violence : the s6n of I wickedness I
shall not I hurt him.
24 I will smite down his foes be- I -fore
his I face : and I plague I them that I hate
him.
25 My truth also and my mercy I shall
be I with him : and in my Name shall his I
horn I be ex- I -alted.
26 I will set his dominion also I in the I
sea : and his I right hand 1 in the I floods.
27 He shall call me, Th6u I art my I
Father : my G6d I and my I strong sal- I
vation.
28 And I will make I him my I first-
born : higher than the I kings I of the I
earth.
29 My mercy will I keep for him for I
ever- I -more : and my covenant shall I
stand I fast I with him.
30 His seed also will I make to en- I
dure for I ever : and his thr6ne I as the I
days of I heaven.
mf 31 But if his children for- I -sake my I
law : and I walk not I in my I judgements ;
32 If they break my statutes * and
keep not I my com- I -mandments : I will
visit their offences with the r6d I and their 1
sin with I scourges.
33 Nevertheless, my loving-kindness
will I not utterly I take I from him : n6r I
suffer my I truth to I fail.
34 My covenant will I not break * nor
alter the thing that is gone I out of my I
lips : I have sworn once by my holiness *
that I* I will not I fail I David.
35 His sfied shall en- I -dure for I ever :
and his sSat is I like as the I sun be- I
fore me.
36 He shs.ll stand fast for evermore I
as the I moon : and as the I faithful I wit-
ness in I heaven.
p 37 But thou hast abhorred and for-
saken I thine A- I -nointed : and I art dis- 1
pleased I at him.
38 Thou hast broken the c6venant I
of thy I servant : and cast his I crown I
to the I ground.
39 Thou hast overthr6wn I all his I
hedges : and I broken I down his I strong-
holds.
40 All thSy that go I by I spoil him :
and he is bec6me a re- I -proach I to his I
neighbours.
41 Thou hast set up the right hand I
of his I enemies : and made all his I ad-
versaries I to re- I -joice.
42 Thou hast taken away the 6dge I of
his I sword : and givest him not I victory I
in the I battle.
43 Th6u hast put I out his I glory : and
cast his I throne I down to the I ground.
44 The days of his y6uth I hast thou I
shortened : and I covered him I with
dis- I -honour.
45 Lord, how long wilt thou hide thy- I
self for I ever : and shall thy I wrath I
burn like I fire ?
46 O remember how sh6rt my I time I
is : wherefore hast thou made I all I men
for I nought ?
47 What man is he that llveth and
shall I not see I death : and shall he de-
liver his s6ul I from the I hand of I
hell?
48 Lord, where are thy 61d I loving- I
kindnesses : which thou swarest unto I
David I in thy I truth ?
49 Remember Lord, the rebuke that
thy I servants I have : and how I do bear
in my bosom the re- I -bukes of I many I
people ;
50 Wherewith thine enemies have
blasphemed thee * and slandered the
footsteps of I thine A- I -nointed : Praised
be the Lord for everm6re. I A men and I
A- I -men.
66
DAY XVIII. MORNING.
Verses I to 12.
J. BARNBY.
/> LORD thou hast I been our I refuge
from one gener- I -ation I to an- I -other.
2 Before the mountains were brought
forth * or ever the earth and the I world
were I made : thou art God from ever-
lasting and I world with- I -out I end.
3 Thou turnest man I to de- ! -struc-
tion : again thou sayest, C6me a- I -gain
ye I children of I men.
4 For a thousand years in thy sight I
are but as I yesterday : seeing that is
past as a I watch I in the I night.
5 As soon as thou scatterest them *
they are 6ven I as a I sleep : and fade
away I suddenly I like the I grass.
6 In the morning it is green and I
groweth I up : but in the evening it is cut
down I dried I up and I withered.
7 For we consume away in I thy dis- I
pleasure : and are afraid at thy I wrath-
ful I indig- I -nation.
8 Thou hast set our mis- I -deeds be- I
fore thee : and our secret sins in the I
light I of thy I countenance.
9 For when thou art angry, all our I
days are I gone : we bring our years to an
end * as it were a I tale I that is I told.
PSALM XC. Domine, refugium.
10 The days of our age are three-score
years and ten * and though men be so
strong that they come to I four-score I
years : yet is their strength then but
labour and sorrow* so soon passeth it a- I
way and I we are I gone.
11 But who regardeth the power I of
thy I wrath : for even thereafter as a man
feareth I so is I thy dis- I -pleasure.
12 So teach us to I number our I days :
that we may apply our I hearts I unto I
wisdom.
13 Turn thee again, OL6rd I at the I last :
and be I gracious I unto thy I servants.
14 O satisfy us with thy mercy and 1
that I soon : so shall we rejoice and be
glad all the I days I of our I life.
15 Comfort us again * now after the
time that thou hast I plagued I us : and
for the years wherein I we have I suffered
ad- I -versity.
1 6 Shew thy I servants thy I work :
and their I children I thy I glory.
^ 17 And the glorious Majesty of the
Lord our God I be up- I -on us : prosper
thou the work of our hands upon us * O
prosper I thou our I handy- i -work.
Rev W. FELTON.
jj.
PSALM XCL Qui habitat.
mf WHOSO dwelleth under the defence
of the i most I High : shall abide under
the I shadow of I the Al- I -mighty.
2 I will say unto the Lord * Thou art
my h6pe I and my I stronghold : my G6d,
in I him I will I I trust.
DAY XVIII. MORNING (continued).
67
3 For he shall deliver thee from the
snare I of the I hunter : and I from the I
noisome I pestilence.
4 He shall defend thee under his
wings * and thou shalt be safe I under
his I feathers : his faithfulness and truth
shall I be thy I shield and I buckler.
5 Thou shalt not be afraid for any I
terror by I night : n6r for the I arrow
that I flieth by I day ;
6 For the pestilence that I walketh
in I darkness : nor for the sickness that
de- I -stroyeth I in the I noonday.
7 A thousand shall fall beside thee *
and ten thousand at I thy right I hand :
but it shall I not come I nigh I thee.
8 Yea, with thine eyes shalt I thou
be- I -hold : and see the re- I -ward of I
the un- I -godly.
9 For thou, Lord I art my I hope :
thou hast set thine house of de- I fence I
very I high.
10 There shall no evil happen I unto I
thee : neither shall any I plague come I
nigh thy I dwelling.
11 For he shall give his angels charge I
over I thee : to keep I thee in I all thy I
ways.
12 They shall bear thee I in their I
hands : that thou hurt not thy I foot a- 1
gainst a I stone.
13 Thou shalt go upon the I lion and I
adder : the young lion and the dragon
shalt thou I tread I under thy I feet.
14 Because he hath set his love upon
me * therefore will I* de- I -liver I him : I
will set him up * because I he hath i known
my I Name.
15 He shall call upon mS, and I I
will I hear him : yea, I am with him in
trouble * I .will deliver him and I bring I
him to I honour.
16 With long life will I I satisfy I him :
and I shew him I my sal- I -vation.
Right Hon. G. C. BENTINCK.
Dec. ,
-^ ii g> r &
Caw.
J - J
PSALM XCII. Bonum est confiteri.
/ IT is a good thing to give thanks I
unto the I Lord : and to sing praises
unto thy I Name I O most I Highest ;
2 To tell of thy loving- kindness early I
in the I morning : and of thy truth I in
the I night- I -season ;
3 Upon an instrument of ten strings *
and up- I -on the I lute : upon a loud in-
strument I and up- I -on the I harp.
4 For thou, Lord, hast made me
glad I through thy I works : and I will
rejoice in giving praise, for the oper- I
ations I of thy I hands.
5 O Lord, how glorious I are thy I
works : thy I thoughts are I very I deep.
6 An unwise man doth not well con- I
sider I this : and a fool I doth not I
under- I -stand it.
7 When the ungodly are green as the
grass * and when all the workers of
wicked- I -ness do I flourish : then shall
they be destroyed for ever * but thou
Lord, art the most 1 Highest for I ever- 1
more.
8 For lo, thine enemies O Lord * lo,
thine 6ne- I -mies shall I perish : and all
the workers of wicked- I -ness shall I be
de- I -stroyed.
9 But mine horn shall be exalted like
the horn I of an I unicorn : for I' am a- i
nointed with I fresh I oil.
10 Mine eye also shall see his lust I of
mine I enemies : and mine ear shall hear
his desire of the wicked that a- 1 -rise | up
a- I -gainst me.
11 The righteous shall flourish I like
a I palm-tree : and shall spread abroad I
like a I cedar in I Libanus.
12 Such as are planted in the house I
of the I Lord : shall flourish in the courts
of the I house of I our I God.
13 They also shall bring forth more
fruit I in their I age : and shall be I fat
and I well- I -liking.
14 That they may shew how true
the L6rd my I strength I is : and that
there is n6 un- I -righteous- I -ness in I
him.
68
DAY XVIII. EVENING.
Rev. Sir FRED. A. G. OUSELEY.
II.
Dr. STAINER.
Dec.
at.
Can.
Dec.
-
Can.
?*=
/F. THE Lord is King * and hath put
on glori- I -ous ap- I -parel : the Lord
hath put on his apparel and f girded
him- I -self with I strength.
F. 2 He hath made the round I world
so I sure : that it I cannot I be I moved.
3 Ever since the world began hath
thy s6at I been pre- I -pared : thou I art
from I ever- I -lasting.
PSALM XCIIL Dominus regnavit.
4 The floods are risen O Lord * the
floods have lift I up their I voice : the I
floods lift I up their I waves.
$ The waves of the sea are mighty
and I rage I horribly : but yet the Lord
who I dwelleth . on I high is I mightier.
6 Thy testimonies O Lord are I very I
sure : holiness be- I -cometh thine I
house for I ever.
I.
HENRY SMART.
~r
i j_j
f=
y-r'i r
.Alternative Chant..
II.
Rev. J. TROUTBECK.
A
PSALM XCIV. D^;<s ultionum.
mf O LORD God to whom I vengeance
be- I -longeth : thou God, to whom
vengeance be- I -longeth I shew thy- I
self.
2 Arise thou Judge I of the I world :
and reward the proud I after I their de- I
serving.
3 Lord, how long I shall the un- I
godly : how long I shall the un- 1 -godly I
triumph ?
4 How long shall all wicked doers
speak I so dis- I -dainfully : and I make
such I proud I boasting ?
5 They smite d6wn thy I people O I
Lord : and I trouble I thine I heritage.
6 They murder the widow I and the I
stranger : and put the I father- I -less to I
death.
7 And yet they say, Tush, the L6rd I
shall not I see : neither shall the I God
of I Jacob re- I -gard it.
8 Take heed ye unwise a- I -mong
the I people : O ye fools I when will ye I
under- I -stand ?
9 He that planted the ar, shall I he
not I hear : or he that made the I eye
shall I he not I see ?
10 Or he that nurtur- I -eth the I
heathen : it is he that teacheth man
knowledge, I shall not I he I punish ?
DAY XVIII. EVENING (continued).
69
11 The Lord knoweth the I thoughts
of I man : that I they I are but 1
vain.
12 Blessed is the man whom thou
chastenest I O I Lord : and I teachest
him I in thy I law ;
13 That thou mayest give him patience
in time I of ad- I -versity : until the pit be
digged I up for 1 the un- 1 -godly.
14 For the L6rd will not I fail his I
people : neither will he for- I -sake I his
in- I -heritance ;
15 Until righteousness turn again I
unto I judgement : all such as are true
in I heart shall I follow I it.
1 6 Who will rise up with me a- 1 -gainst
the I wicked : or who will take my part
a- I -gainst the I evil- I -doers ?
17 If the Lord had not I helped I me :
it had not failed but my s6ul I had been I
put to I silence.
1 8 But when I said My I foot hath I
slipt : thy mercy O I Lord 1 held me I up.
19 In the multitude of the sorrows
that I had I in my I heart : thy comforts I
have re- I -freshed my I soul.
20 Wilt thou have anything to d6
with the i stool of I wickedness : which
imagineth I mischief I as a I law ?
21 They gather them together against
the s6ul I of the I righteous : and con- I
demn the I innocent 1 blood.
22 But the L6rd I is my I refuge : and
my God is the I strength I of mylconfidence.
23 He shall recompense them their
wickedness * and destroy them in their I
own I malice : yea, the L6rd our I God I
shall de- I -stroy them.
DAY XIX. MORNING.
I.
( ,
J
Dr. W.
1
HAYES.
II.
/* - 1- -. II ,, 1 \
Old Melody.
|J_ 1 1 H
$ s
Dc.
g): <=
1
s*-
\
Can.
V II %
i^ ^^
i I
1
"
(K> & \
Dec.
1 1
AA
-^-fl-^f
Ca.
ja s 3
^ J-
^.
J-
g
H
PSALM XCV. Vemte, exultemus Domino.
fF.O COME, let us sing I unto . the I
Lord : let us heartily rejoice in the I
strength of I our sal- I -vation.
F. 2 Let us come before his presence
with I thanks- I -giving : and shew our-
selves I glad in I him with I psalms.
3 For the Lord is a I great I God :
and a great I King a- I -bove all I gods.
4 In his hand are all the corners I of
the I earth : and the strength of the I hills
is I his I also.
5 The sia. is his I and he I made it :
and his hands pre- I -pared the I dry I
land.
mf 6 O come, let us w6rship and I fall I
down : and kneel be- I -fore the I Lord
our I Maker
7 For hS is the I Lord our I God :
and we are the people of his pasture *
and the I sheep of I his I hand.
8 To-day if ye will hear his voice #
harden I not your I hearts : as in the pro-
vocation # and as in the day of tempt- I
ation 1 in the I wilderness ;
9 When your fathers I tempted I me :
proved I me and I saw my I works.
10 Forty years long was I grieved
with this gener- I -ation and I said :
It is a people that do err in their
hearts * for they I have not I known
my I ways ;
11 Unto whom I sware I in my )
wrath : that they sh6uld not I enter i
into my I rest.
DAY XIX. MORNING (continued).
\V. RUSSELL.
i r^
Alternative Chant.-
II.
HENRY LAWES
J J. J J
-^- -<&- -<s>- -is>-
I I I
g- ^s-- i ! J
-J
PSALM XCVL-
j Q SING unto the Lord a I new I
song : sing unto the L6rd I all the I
whole I earth.
2 Sing unto the Lord and I praise
his I Name : be telling of his sal- 1 -vation
from I day to I day.
3 Declare his h6nour I unto the I
heathen : and his woaders I unto I all I
people.
4 For the Lord is great * and cannot
vvorthi- I -ly be I praised : he is more to be I
feared than I all I gods.
5 As for all the gods of the heathen, I
they are but I idols : but it Is the I Lord
that I made the I heavens.
6 Glory and worship I are be- I -fore
him : power and I honour are I in his I
sanctuary.
7 Ascribe unto the Lord # O ye
kindreds I of the I people : ascribe unto
the L6rd I worship I and I power.
I.
Dr. G. A. MACFARREN
Cantate Domino.
8 Ascribe unto the Lord the honour
due I unto his I Name : bring presents
and I come I into his I courts.
9 O worship the Lord in the I beauty
of I holiness : let the whole earth I stand
in I awe of I him.
10 Tell it out among the heathen that
the I Lord is I King : and that it is he who
hath made the round world so fast * that
it cannot be moved * and how that he
shall I judge the I people I righteously.
11 Let the heavens rej6ice and let
the I earth be I glad : let the sea make a
noise, and I all that I therein I is.
12 Let the field be joyful and 1 all
that is I in it : then shall all the trees of
the wood re- I -joice be- 1 -fore the I Lord.
^ 13 For he cometh, for he c6meth to I
judge the I earth : and with righteousness
to judge the world and the I people I with
his I truth.
CHARLES KINO.
PSALM XCVII.-
/ THE Lord is King * the 6arth may
be I glad there- I -of : yea, the multitude
of the isles I may be I glad there- I -of.
2 Clouds and darkness are I round
a- I -bout him : righteousness and judge-
ment are the habit- I -ation I of his I
seat.
3 There shall g6 a I fire be- I -fore
him : and burn up his I ene mies on I
every I side.
4 His lightnings gave shine I unto
Dominus regnavit.
the I world : the arth I saw it and I was
a- I -fraid.
5 The hills melted like wax * at the
presence I of the I Lord : at the presence
of the L6rd I of the I whole I earth.
6 The heavens have de- I -clared
his I righteousness : and all the I people
have I seen his I glory.
7 Confounded be all they that wor-
ship carved images * and that delight in I
vain I gods : worship I hi r .n I all ye I gods.
DAY XIX. MORNING (continued).
71
8 Sion hSard of it I and re- I -joiced :
and the daughters of Judah were glad *
because of thy I judgements I O I
Lord.
9 For thou Lord, art higher than all
that are 1 in the I earth : thou art exalted I
far a- I -bove all I gods.
10 O ye that' love the Lord * see that
ye hate the thing I which is I evil : the
Lord preserveth the souls of his saints *
he shall deliver them fr6m the i hand of I
the un- I -godly.
11 There is sprung up a light I for the I
righteous : and joyful gladness for I such
as I are true- I -hearted.
12 Rej6ice in the I Lord ye I righteous :
and give thanks * f6r a re- I -membrance I
of his I holiness.
DAY XIX. EVENING.
HENRY SMART.
PSALM XCVIIL Cantate Domino .
fF. O SING unto the Lord a I new I song :
for h hath I done I marvellous I things.
F. 2 With his own right hand # and with
his I holy I arm : hath he I gotten him- I
self the I victory.
3 The Lord declared I his sal- I -va-
tion : his righteousness hath he openly
shewed in the I sight I of the I heathen.
4 He hath remembered his mercy and
truth toward the I house of I Israel : and
all the ends of the world have sen the
sal- I -vation I of our I God.
5 Shew yourselves joyful unto the
Lord I all ye I lands : sing, re- I -joice and I
give I thanks.
J. BATTISHILL.
6 Praise the Lord up- 1 -on the I harp :
sing to the harp with a I psalm of I thanks- 1
giving.
7 With trumpets I also and I shawms :
O shew yourselves J6yful be- I -fore the i
Lord the I King.
8 Let the sea make a noise, * and all
that I therein I is : the round world, and I
they that I dwell there- I -in.
9 Let the floods clap their hands, *
and let the hills be joyful together be- I
fore the I Lord : for he is I come to I judge
the I earth.
10 With righteousness shall he I judge
the I world : and the I people I with I equity
II.
HENRY SMART.
PSALM XCIX.
/ THE Lord is King # be the people
n6ver I so im- I -patient : he sitteth be-
tween the cherubims* be the arth I never I
so un- i -quiet.
2 The L6rd is I great in I Sion : and I
high a- I -bove all I people.
3 They shall give thanks I unto thy I
Name : which is grSat I wonder- I -fill
and I holy.
4 The king's power loveth j udgement *
th6u hast pre- 1 -pared I equity : thou hast
executed judgement and I righteous- 1 -ness
in I Jacob.
5 O magnify the I Lord our I God :
and fall down before his footstool, I for I
be is I holy.
Dominus regnavit.
6 Moses and Aaron among his priests*
and Samuel among such as call up- I -on
his I Name : these called upon the I Lord I
and he I heard them.
7 He spake unto them 6ut of the I
cloudy I pillar : for they kept his testi-
monies # and the I law I that he I gave
them.
8 Thou hfiardest them O I Lord
our I God : thou forgavest them O
God * and punish- 1 -edst their I own in- I
ventions.
9 O magnify the Lord our God * and
worship him up6n his I holy I hill : f6r the I
Lord our I God is I holy.
DAY XIX. EVENING (continued).
J. BATTISHILL. II.
I J I I
HENRY SMART.
-J
/ O BE joyful in the Lord I all ye I
lands : serve the Lord with gladness * and
come before his I presence I with a I
song.
2. Be ye sure that the L6rd I he is I
God : it is he that hath made us and not
we ourselves * we are his people, and the I
sheep of I his I pasture.
W. HAYES.
PSALM C. Jubilate Deo.
3 O go your way into his gates with
thanksgiving * and into his I courts with I
praise : be thankful unto him, and 1 speak
good I of his I Name.
mf 4 For the Lord is gracious * his
mercy is I ever- I -lasting : and his truth
endureth from gener- I -ation to I gener- I
ation.
V. NOVELLO.
<5 g. i ~g
1 h-
PSALM CI. Misericordiam et indicium.
mf MY s6ng shall be of I mercy and I
judgement : unto thee O I Lord I will 1 1 sing.
2 O 16t me have I under- 1 -standing :
In the I way of I godli- I -ness.
3 When wilt thou c6me I unto I me :
I will walk in my h6use I with a i perfect I
heart.
4 I will take no wicked thing in hand *
I hate the sins I of un- I -faithfulness :
there shall no such I cleave I unto I me.
5 A froward heart shall de- I -part
from I me : I will not I know a I wicked I
person.
6 Whoso privily slander- I -eth his I
neighbour : him I will i I de- I -stroy.
7 Whoso hath also a proud look and I
high I stomach : I' I will not I suffer I
him.
8 Mine eyes look upon such as are
faithful I in the I land : that I they may I
dwell with I me.
9 Whoso leadeth a I godly I life :
he I shall I be my I servant.
10 There shall no deceitful person
dwell I in my I house : he that telleth lies,
shall not I tarry I in my I sight.
ill shall soon destroy all the ung6dly
that are I in the I land : that I may root
out all wicked doers, from the I city I of
the I Lord.
DAY XX. MORNING.
Dr. W. HAYES.
mpF.HEAR my I prayer O I Lord : and
let my crying I come I unto I thee.
F. 2 Hide not thy face from me in the
time I of my I trouble : incline thine ear
unto me when I call * O hear I me and I
that right I soon.
PSALM CIl.Domine, exaudi.
3 For my days are consumed a- 1 -way
like I smoke : and my bones are burnt
up I as it I were a I firebrand.
4 My heart is smitten down and I
withered like I grass : so that l f for- I
get to I eat my I bread.
DAY XX. MORNING (continued).
73
5 For the voice I of my I groaning :
my bones will scarce I cleave I to my I
flesh.
6 I am become like a pelican I in the I
wilderness : and like an owl I that is I in
the I desert.
7 I have watched # and am even as
it I were a I sparrow : that sitteth a- 1 -lone
up- I -on the I house-top.
8 Mine enemies revile me I all the
day I long : and they that are mad upon
me are I sworn to- 1 -gether a- I -gainst me.
9 For I have eaten ashes I as it
were I bread : and I mingled my I drink
with I weeping ;
10 And that because of thine indig- 1
nation and I wrath : for thou hast taken
me I up and I cast me I down.
11 My days are gone I like a I shadow :
and I* am I withered I like I grass.
12 But thou, O Lord shalt en- I -dure
for I ever : and thy remembrance through-
out I all i gener- I -ations.
13 Thou shalt arise, and have mercy
up- I -on I Sion : for it is time that thou
have mercy upon her, I yea the I time is I
come.
14 And why * thy servants think up- I
on her I stones : and it pitieth them to I
see her I in the I dust.
15 The heathen shall fear thy I Name
O I Lord : and all the kings I of the I earth
thy I Majesty;
16 When the Lord shall I build up I
Sion : and when his I glory I shall ap- 1 -pear;
17 When he turneth him unto the
prayer of the I poor I destitute : and de- i
spiseth not I their de- I -sire.
1 8 This shall be written for those
that I come I after : and the people which
shall be I born shall I praise the I Lord.
19 For he hath looked down I from
his I sanctuary : out of the heaven did
the I Lord be- I -hold the I earth ;
20 That he might hear the mournings of
such as are I in cap- I -tivity : and deliver
the children ap- 1 -pointed I unto I death ;
21 That they may declare the Name
of the I Lord in I Sion : and his I wor-
ship I at Je- I -rusalem ;
22 When the people are I gathered
to- I -gether : and the kingdoms I also to I
serve the I Lord.
23 He brought down my strength I in
my I journey : and I shortened I my I days.
24 But I said * O my God, take me
not away in the midst I of mine I age : as
for thy years, they endure throughout I
all I gener- I -ations.
w/25 Thou, Lord, in the beginning* hast
laid the foundation 1 of the I earth : and
the heavens are the I work of I thy I hands.
26 They shall perish, but thou I shalt
en- I -dure : they all shall wax I old as I
doth a I garment ;
27 And as a vesture shalt thou change
them * and they I shall be I changed :
but thou art the same, and thy I years I
shall not I fail.
28 The children of thy servants I shall
con- I -tinue : and their seed shall stand I
fast I in thy I sight.
I.
J. FOSTER. II.
Rev. Sir FRED. A. G. OUSELEY.
AA.
i r
j j
/PRAISE the Lord I O my I soul
and all that is within me I praise his I
holy I Name.
2 Praise the Lord I O my I soul : and
for- I -get not I all his I benefits ;
3 Who forgiveth I all thy I sin : and
healeth I all I thine in- I -firmities ;
4 Who saveth thy life I from de- I
struction : and crowneth thee with I
mercy and I loving- I -kindness ;
5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with I
good I things : making thee young and I
lusty I as an I eagle.
6 The Lord executeth righteous- I
ness and I judgement : for all them that I
are op- I -pressed with I wrong.
PSALM CIII. Benedic, anima men.
\ chiding :
for I ever.
7 He shewed his ways I unto I Moses :
his works I unto the I children of I Israel.
8 The Lord is full of com- I passion
and I mercy : long-suffering, I and of I
great I goodness.
9 He will not I alway be
neither keepeth I he his I anger
10 He hath not dealt with us I after
our I sins : nor rewarded us ac- I -cording I
to our I wickednesses.
11 For look how high the heaven is in
comparison I of the I earth : so great is
his mercy also I to ward I them that I fear him.
12 Look how wide also the east is I
from the I west : so far hath he I set our I
sins I from us.
G
74
I.
DAY XX. MORNING (continued).
J. FOSTER.
i il H
II. Rev. !
Sir FRED. A. G. OUSELBY.
iJjl . . i n
,. r ^.
- ^ -Oj
J J
HI
g JU^ g
'rrh^
13 Yea, like as a father pitieth his I
own I children : even so is the Lord mer-
ciful I unto I them that I fear him.
14 For he knoweth whereof I we are I
made : he remembereth I that we I are
but I dust.
mp 15 The days of man are I but as I
grass : for he flourisheth as a I flower I
of the I field.
16 For as soon as the wind goeth over
it I it is I gone : and the place thereof
shall I know it I no I more.
tnf 17 But the merciful goodness of the
Lord * endureth for ever and ever
upon I them that I fear him : and his
righteousness up- 1 -on I children's I
children ;
1 8 Even upon such as I keep his I
covenant : and think upon I his com- I
mandments to I do them.
/ 19 The Lord hath prepared his I seat
in I heaven : and his kingdom 1 ruleth I
over I all.
20 O praise the Lord, ye angels of
his # y6 that ex- I -eel in I strength : ye
that fulfil his commandment # and hearken
unto the I voice I of his I words.
21 O praise the Lord, all I ye his I
hosts : ye servants of I his that I do his I
pleasure.
22 O speak good of the Lord, all ye
works of his * in all places of I his do- I
minion : praise thou the I Lord I O my I
soul.
DAY XX. EVENING.
Verses i to 13.
HENRY SMART.
I. Verses 14 to 23. Right Rev. Bishop TURTON. I.
J JLF
r
r
Verses 24 to 26. HENRY SMART
Verses 27 to 30. E. J. HOPKINS. I.
31 <o ewrf. HENRY SMART
TT
T^Ti
DAY XX. EVENING (continued).
.A Iternative Chants. -
75
/F. PRAISE the L6rd I O my I soul : O
Lord my God, thou art become exceed-
ing glorious * thou art clothed with I
majes- I -ty and I honour.
F. 2 Thou deckest thyself with light as
it were I with a I garment : and spreadest
6ut the ! heavens I like a I curtain.
3 Who layeth the beams of his cham-
bers I in the I waters : and maketh the
clouds his chariot * and walketh upon
the I wings I of the I wind.
4 He maketh his I angels I spirits :
and his minis- I -ters a I naming I fire.
PSALM CIV. Benedic, anima mea.
5 He laid the foundations I of the I them I down I in their I dens.
earth : that it never should I move at
any I time.
6 Thou coveredst it with the deep, -7 ff 24 O Lord, 'how manifold I are thy I
like as I with a I garment : the waters I
stand I in the I hills.
7 At thy re- I -buke they I flee : at
the voice of thy I thunder they I are a- 1 -fraid .
8 They go up as high as the hills *
and down to the I valleys be- I -neath :
even unto the place which I thou hast
ap- I -pointed I for them.
9 Thou hast set them their b6unds
which they I shall not I pass : neither
turn a- I -gain to I cover the I earth.
10 He sendeth the springs I into the I
rivers : which I run a- I -mong the I hills.
11 All beasts of the field I drink
there- I -of : and the wild I asses I quench
their I thirst.
12 Beside them shall the fowls of the
air have their I habit- I -ation : and I sing
a- I -mong the I branches.
13 He watereth the hills I from a- I
bove : the earth is filled with the I fruit I
of thy I works.
14 He bringeth forth grass I for the I
cattle : and green herb I for the I service
of I men ;
15 That he may bring food out of the
earth * and wine that maketh glad the I
heart of I man : and oil to make him a
cheerful countenance * and bread to I
strengthen I man's I heart.
16 The trees of the Lord also are I
full of I sap : even the cedars of Liban- I
us which I he hath I planted ;
17 Wherein the birds I make their I
nests : and the fir-trees are a I dwelling I
for the I stork.
1 8 The high hills are a refuge f6r the I
wild I goats : and so are the stfiny I rocks I
for the I conies.
19 He appointed the m6on for I cer-
tain I seasons : and the sun I knoweth
his I going I down.
20 Thou makest darkness * that it I
may be I night : wherein all the beasts I
of the I forest do I move.
21 The lions roaring I after their I
prey : d6 I seek their I meat from I God.
22 The sun ariseth # and they get
them a- I -way to- I -gether : and lay
23 Man goeth forth to his w6rk, and I
to his I labour : un- I -til the I even- I -ing.
works : in wisdom hast thou made them
all * the earth is I full I of thy I riches.
25 So is the great and I wide sea I
also : wherein are things creeping innu-
merable * both I small and I great I beasts.
/ 26 There go the ships * and there is I
that Le- I -viathan : whom thou hast
made to I take his I pastime . there- I -in.
^ 27 These wait I all up on I thee : that
thou mayest give them I meat in I due I
season.
28 When thou givest it them they I
gather I it : and when thou openest thy
hand I they are I filled with I good.
mp 29 When thou hidest thy face I they
are I troubled : when thou takest away
their breath they die * and are turned
a- I -gain I to their I dust.
w/3O When thou lettest thy breath go
forth they I shall be I made : and thou
shalt renew the I face I of the I earth.
& f 31 The glorious Majesty of the L6rd
shall en- 1 -dure for I ever : the L6rd shall
re- I -joice I in his I works.
32 The earth shall tremble at the I
look of I him : if he do but t6uch the I
hills I they shall I smoke.
33 I will sing unto the L6rd as I long
as I I live : I will praise my G6d I while
L I have my I being.
34 And s6 shall my I words I please
him : my j6y shall I be I in the I Lord.
35 As for sinners, they shall be con-
sumed out of the earth * and the ungodly
shall I come to an I end : praise thou
the Lord, O my soul, I praise I the I Lord.
76
DAY XXL MORNING.
Verses i to 16.
HENRY SMART.
Verses 17 to 40.
K.J. PYB.
--l-S^-H-e-
Verse 41 io rf.
HENRY SMART.
PSALM CV. Confitemini Domino.
mf O GIVE thanks unto the Lord * and
call up- I -on his I Name : tell the people
what I things 1 he hath I done.
2 O let your songs be of I him and I
praise him : and let your talking be of I
all his I wondrous I works.
3 Rejoice in his I holy I Name : let
the heart of them re- I -joice that I seek
the I Lord.
4 Seek the Lord I and his I strength :
seek his I face I ever- I -more.
5 Remember the marvellous works
that I he hath I done : his wonders, and
the I judgements I of his I mouth.
6 O ye seed of A'bra- I -ham his I
servant : y6 I children of 1 Jacob his I
chosen.
7 He is the I Lord our I God : his
judgements I are in I all the I world.
8 He hath been alway mindful of
his cove- I -nant and I promise : that
he made to a I thousand I gener- I
ations :
9 Even the covenant that he made
with I Abra- I -ham : and the 6ath that
he I sware I unto I Isaac;
10 And appointed the same unto
Jacob I for a I law : and to Israel for an I
ever- I -lasting I testament ;
11 Saying, Unto thee will I give the I
land of I Canaan : the I lot of I your in- I
heritance ;
12 When there were yet but a I few
of I them : and they I strangers I in the I
land ;
13 What time as they went from one
nation I to an- I -other : from one king-
dom I to an- I -other I people ;
14 He suffered no man to I do them I
wrong : but repr6ved even I kings for I
their i sakes ;
15 Touch not I mine A- I -nointed :
and I do my I prophets no I harm.
16 Moreover, he called for a dearth
up- I -on the I land : and destroyed I all
the . pro- I -vision of i bread.
DAY XXI. MORNING (continued).
77
17 But he had sent a I man be- I -fore
them : even Joseph, who was s61d to I be
a I bond- I -servant;
1 8 Whose feet they hurt I in the I
stocks : the iron I entered I into his I
soul;
ig Until the time came that his I cause
was I known : the w6rd I of the I Lord I
tried him.
20 The king sent, and de- I -livered I
him : the prince of the people I let him 1
go I free.
21 He made him lord also I of his I
house : and i ruler of I all his I sub-
stance ;
22 That he might inform his princes I
after his I will : and I teach his I senators I
wisdom.
23 Israel also came I into I Egypt :
and Jacob was a stranger I in the i land
of 1 Ham.
24 And he increased his I people ex- I
ceedingly : and made them I stronger I
than their I enemies ;
25 Whose heart turned so that they I
hated his i people : and dalt un- 1 -truly I
with his I servants.
26 Then sent he I Moses his I ser-
vant : and I Aaron whom I he had I
chosen.
27 And these shS wed his I tokens a- I
mong them : and wonders I in the I land
of I Ham.
28 He sent darkness, and I it was I
dark : and they were not o- I -bedient I
unto his I word.
29 He turned their waters I into I
blood : and I slew I their I fish.
30 Their land I brought forth I frogs :
yea, even I in their I kings' I chambers.
31 He spake the word * and there
came all I manner of I flies : and I lice
in I all their ! quarters.
32 He gave them hail- I -stones for I
rain : and flames of I fire I in their I land.
33 He smote their vines I also and I
fig-trees : and destroyed the trSes I that
were I in their I coasts.
34 He spake the word, and the grass-
hoppers came * and cater- I -pillars in- 1
numerable : and did eat up all the grass
in their land * and devoured the I fruit I
of their I ground.
35 He smote all the first-born I in their I
land : 6ven the I chief of I all their I
strength.
36 He brought them forth also with I
silver and I gold : there was not 6ne
feeble I person . a- I -mong their I tribes.
37 Egypt was glad at I their de- I -part-
ing : f6r they I were a- I -fraid of I them.
38 He spread out a cloud to I be a I
covering : and fire to give light I in the I
night- I -season.
39 At their desire he I brought I
quails : and he filled them I with the I
bread of I heaven.
40 He opened the rock of stone * and
the waters I flowed I out : so that rivers
ran I in the I dry I places.
41 For why, he remembered his I holy I
promise : and I Abra- I -ham his I servant.
42 And he brought forth his I people
with I joy : and his I chosen I with I glad-
ness;
43 And gave them the lands I of the I
heathen : and they took the labours of
the I people I in pos- I -session ;
44 That they might I keep his I statutes :
and ob- I -serve I his I laws.
78
DAY XXI. EVENING.
Verses i to 12. R. GOODSON. I.
=J L-, I h n -d
Verses 13 to 27. H. LESLIE.
Fers 28 /o 42. Dr. G. A. MACPARREN. I.
Verse 43 to end. Dr. BEXFIELD.
Alternative Chants..
II. Verses i to 27. Dr. W. CROTCH.
P J J III
II.
Verse 28 <o end.
1 i
)r. MEDLEY.
J | H
(g: ^ 1
P pi g II v l^jg'f
r
=S=B
^^
_ -&- <& i -g-
i ^2
-^-^S5-U
1
r r* " ^
L II
i i i
i ~*
PSALM CVI.Confitemini Domino.
mfF.O GIVE thanks unto the L6rd, for I
he is I gracious : and bis I mercy en- I
dureth for I ever.
F. 2 Who can express the noble acts I
of the I Lord : or I shew forth I all his !
praise ?
3 Blessed are thSy that I alway
keep I judgement : and I do ! righteous- I
ness.
4 Remember me O Lord * according
to the favour that thou bearest I unto
thy I people : O visit I me with I thy sal- I
vation ;
5 That I may see the felicity I of thy I
chosen : and rejoice in the gladness of
thy people * and give I thanks with I
thine in- I -heritance.
with our I fathers :
a- I -miss and I dealt I
6 We have sinned
we have done
wickedly.
7 Our fathers regarded not thy won-
ders in Egypt * neither kept they thy
great goodness I in re- 1 -membrance : but
were disobedient at the sea * even I at
the I Red I Sea.
8 Nevertheless, he helped them for
his I Name's I sake : that he might make
his I power I to be I known.
9 He rebuked the Red Sea also *
and it was I dried I up : so he led
them through the I deep as I through
a I wilderness.
10 And he saved them from the ad-
ver- I -sary's I hand : and delivered them
from the I hand I of the I enemy.
11 As for those that troubled them *
the waters 6ver- I -whelmed I them : there
was not I one of I them I left.
12 Then believed I they his I words :
and sang I praise I unto I him.
13 But within a while they for- I -gat
his I works : and would I not a- I -bide
his I counsel.
14 But lust came upon them I in the I
wilderness : and they tempted I God I in
the I desert.
DAY XXL EVENING (continued).
79
15 And he gave them I their de- I -sire :
and sent leanness with- I -al I into their I
soul.
16 They angered Moses also I in the I
tents : and Aaron the I saint I of the I
Lord.
17 So the earth 6pened, and I swal-
lowed up I Dathan : and covered the
congre- I -gation I of A- I -biram.
1 8 And the fire was kindled I in their I
company : the flame I burnt up I the un- I
godly.
19 They made a I calf in I Horeb : and I
worshipped the I molten I image.
20 Thus they I turned their I glory :
into the similitude of a I calf that I eateth I
hay.
21 And they forgat I God their I
Saviour : who had done so I great I things
in ! Egypt ;
22 Wondrous works in the I land of I
Ham : and fearful things 1 by the I Red I
Sea.
23 So he said, he would have destroyed
them # had not Moses his chosen stood
before him I in the I gap : to turn away
his wrathful indignation, I lest he I should
de- I -stroy them.
24 Yea, they thought scorn of that I
pleasant I land : and gave no I credence I
unto his I word ;
25 But murmured I in their I tents :
and hearkened not unto the I voice I of
the I Lord.
26 Then lift he up his I hand a- 1 -gainst
them : to 6ver- I -throw them I in the I
wilderness ;
27 To cast out their seed a- I -mong
the I nations : and to I scatter them I in
the I lands.
28 They joined themselves unto I
Baal- I -peor : and ate the I offerings I of
the I dead.
29 Thus they provoked him to anger
with their I own in- I -ventions : find
the I plague was I great a- I -mong
them.
30 Then stood up I Phinees and I
prayed : and I so the I plague I ceased.
31 And that was counted unto I him
for I righteousness : among all pos- 1 -teri
ties for I ever- I -more.
32 They angered him also at the I
waters of I strife : so that he punished I
Moses for I their I sakes ;
33 Because they pro- I -voked his I
spirit : so that he spake unad- I -visedly I
with his I lips.
34 Neither destroyed I they the I
heathen : as the I Lord com- I -manded I
them ;
35 But were mingled a- I -mong the I
heathen : and I learned I their I works.
36 Insomuch that they worshipped
their idols # which turned to their I own
de- 1 -cay : yea, they offered their s6ns and
their I daughters I unto 1 devils ;
37 And shed innocent blood # even
the blood of their sons and I of their I
daughters : whom they offered unto the
idols of Canaan * and the land I was de- I
filed with I blood.
38 Thus were they stained with their I
own I works : and went a whoring I with
their I own in- I -ventions.
39 Therefore was the wrath of the
Lord kindled a- I -gainst his I people : in-
somuch that he ab- I -horred his I own
in- I -heritance.
40 And he gave them over into the
hand I of the I heathen : and they that
hated them were I lords I over I them.
41 Their enemies op- 1 -pressed I them :
and I had them I in sub- I -jection.
42 Many a time did he de- I -liver I
them : but they rebelled against him with
their own inventions * and were brought I
down I in their I wickedness.
43 Nevertheless when he saw I their
ad- I -versity : he I heard I their com- I
plaint.
44 He thought upon his covenant, and
pitied them * according unto the multi-
tude I of his I mercies : yea, he made all
those that led them away I captive to I
pity I them.
45 Deliver us, O Lord our God * and
gather us fr6m a- I -mong the I heathen :
that we may give thanks unto thy holy
Name * and make our I boast I of thy I
praise.
46 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel
from everlasting, and I world with out I
end : and let all the I people I say A- 1- men.
80
DAY XXII. MORNING.
Verses 1-4, 8-g, 15-16, 21-22, 31-43.
-4-i 1-
Dr. W. CROTCH.
Verses 23-30. Dr. RIMBAULT.
1 1-
-Alternative Chants
II. Verses 1-4, 8-g, 15-16, 21-22, 31-43. J. BATTISHILL. IL Verses 5-7, 10-14. THOMAS TALLIS.
= J J
a, r^ :g=g
II.
Verses 17-20.
Anon. II.
Verses 23-30. Dr. J. ALCOCK.
I I I
r r
III. Frs i <o 22. Dr. B. COOKE. III.
fc-
^9=
fi
ij
.-L .^'
TT
j- > j ^
Verse 23 to exrf. Anon.
, U I
w/ O GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for I
he is I gracious : and his I mercy en- I
dureth for I ever.
2 Let them give thanks whom the
Lord ! hath re- I -deemed : and delivered
fr6m the I hand I of the I enemy ;
PSALM CVII. Confitemini Domino.
3 And gathered them out of the
lands * from the east and I from the I
west : fr6m the I north and I from the I south.
4 They went astray in the wilder-
ness I out of the I way : and I found no I
city to I dwell in ;
DAY XXII. MORNING (continue.
81
5 Hungry I and I thirsty : their I soul I
fainted I in them.
6 So they cried unto the L6rd I in
their I trouble : and he delivered them I
from I their dis- I -tress.
7 He led them forth by the I right I
way : that they might g6 to the I city I
where they I dwelt.
F. 8 O that men would therefore praise
the Lord I for his I goodness : and declare
the wonders that he doeth I for the I chil-
dren of I men !
9 For he satisfieth the I empty I
soul : and f'lleth the I hungry I soul with I
goodness.
f 3 10 Such as sit in darkness # and in
the I shadow of I death : being fast bound
in I mise- I -ry and I iron ;
11 Because they rebelled against the
words I of the I Lord : and lightly re-
garded the counsel I of the I most I
Highest ;
12 He also brought down their I heart
through I heaviness : they fell down, and I
there was I none to I help them.
13 So when they cried unto the Lord I
in their I trouble : he delivered them I out
of I their dis- I -tress.
y^f. 14 For he brought them out of dark-
ness * and out of the I shadow of I
death : and I brake their I bonds in I
sunder.
* F. 15 O that men would therefore praise
the L6rd I for his I goodness : and declare
the wonders that he doeth I for the I chil-
dren of I men !
16 For he hath broken the I gates of I
brass : and smitten the I bars of I iron
in I sunder.
17 Foolish men are plagued for I their
of- I -fence : and be- I -cause of I their I
wickedness.
1 8 Their soul abhorred all I manner
of I meat : and they were eVen I hard at I
death's I door.
19 So when they cried unto the Lord I
in their I trouble : he delivered them I out
of I their dis- I -tress.
20 He sent his word, and I healed I
them : and they were I saved from I their
de- I -struction.
F.zi O that men would therefore praise
the Lord I for his I goodness : and declare
the wonders that he doeth I for the I chil-
dren of I men !
22 That they would offer unto him the
sacrifice of I thanks- I -giving : and tell I
out his I works with I gladness !
23 They that go down to the I sea in I
ships : and 6ccupy their I business in I
great I waters ;
24 These men see the w6rks I of the I
Lord : and his I wonders I in the I deep.
25 For at his word the stormy I wind
a- I -riseth : which lifteth I up the I waves
there- I -of.
26 They are carried up to the heaven *
and d6wn again I to the I deep : their soul
melteth away be- I -cause I of the I trouble.
27 They reel to and fro * and stagger
like a I drunken I man : and are I at their I
wits' I end.
28 So when they cry unto the L6rd I
in their I trouble : he delivereth them I
out of 1 their dis- I -tress.
29 For he maketh the I storm to I
cease : so that the I waves there- I -of
are I still.
30 Then are they glad, because they I
are at I rest : and so he bringeth them
unto the haven I where they I would I be.
e F. 31 O that men would therefore praise
the Lord I for his I goodness : and declare
the wonders that he doeth I for the I chil-
dren of I men !
32 That they would exalt him also in
the congregation I of the I people : and
praise him in the ! seat I of the I elders !
33 Who turneth the fl6ods I into a I
wilderness : and I drieth I up the I water-
springs.
34 A fruitful land I maketh . he I
barren : for the wickedness of I them
that I dwell there- I -in.
35 Again, he maketh the wilderness
a I standing I water : and water-springs I
of a I dry I ground.
36 And there he I setteth the I
hungry : that they may I build them a I
city to I dwell in ;
37 That they may sow their land, and I
plant I vineyards : t6 I yield them I fruits
of I increase.
38 He blesseth them * so that they
multi- I -ply ex- 1 -ceedingly : and suffereth
not their I cattle I to de- I -crease.
39 And again * when they are minished
and I brought I low : through oppression,
through I any I plague or I trouble ;
40 Though he suffer them to be evil in- !
treated through I tyrants : and let them
wander out of the I way I in the 1 wilder-
ness;
41 Yet helpeth he the p6or I out of I
misery : and maketh him households I
like a I flock of I sheep.
42 The righteous will consider this I
and re- I -joice : and the mouth of all I
wickedness I shall be I stopped.
. 43 Whoso is wise will I ponder these I
things : and they shall understand the
loving- I -kindness I of the I Lord.
82
DAY XXII. EVENING.
W. RUSSELL.
= =3
f-rr * ~^\
r
rT"
PSALM CVlII.Paratum cor meum.
mfF.O GOD my heart is r6ady, my I
heart is I ready : I will sing and give
praise with the best I member I that I I
have.
F. 2 Awake, thou I lute and I harp : I
myself I will a- I -wake right I early.
3 I will give thanks unto thee O
Lord, a- I -mong the I people : I will sing
praises unto I thee a- I -mong the I nations.
4 For thy mercy is greater I than
the I heavens : and thy truth I reacheth 1.
unto the I clouds.
5 Set up thyself O G6d, a-l-bove the I
heavens : and thy glory a- I -bove I all
the I earth.
6 That thy be!6ved may I be de- I
livered : let thy right hand save I them,
and I hear thou I me.
7 God hath sp6ken I in his I holiness :
I will rejoice therefore, and divide
Sichem * and mete I out the I valley of I
Succoth.
8 Gilead is mine, and Ma- I -nasses
is I mine : Ephraim also is the I strength I
of my I head.
. 9 Judah is my law-giver * Moab I is
my I washpot : over Edom will I cast out
my shoe * upon Phi- I -listia ! will I I
triumph.
10 Who will lead me into the I strong I
city : and who will I bring me I into I
Edom ?
IT Hast not thou forsaken I us O I
God : and wilt not thou, O God, go I
forth I with our I hosts ?
12 O help us a- I -gainst the I enemy :
for vain I is the I help of I man.
13 Through God we shall I do great I
acts : and it is he that shall I tread J down
our I enemies.
Verses i to ig.
"
HENRY SMART.
PSALM CIX. Deus laudum.
mp HOLD not thy tongue O God I of
my I praise : for the mouth of the un-
godly* yea the mouth of the de- I -ceitful
is I opened up- I -on me.
2 And they have spoken against me
with I false I tongues : they compassed
me about also with words of hatred * and
fought against I me with- I -out a I cause.
3 For the love that I had unto them *
lo, they take now my I contrary I part :
but I I give my self I unto I prayer.
4 Thus have they rewarded me I evil
for I good : and I hatred for I my good I
will.
5 Set thou an ungodly man to be
ruler I over I him : and let Satan stand I
at his I right I hand.
6 When sentence is given upon him *
let him I be con- I -demned : and let his
prayer be I turned I into I sin.
7 Let his I days be I few : and let
an- I -other I take his I office.
8 Let his ! children be I fatherless :
and I his I wife a I widow.
9 Let his children be vagabonds,
and I beg their I bread : let them seek it
also I out of I desolate I places.
DAY XXII. EVENING (continued).
83
10 Let the extortioner consume I all
that he I hath : and let the I stranger I
spoil his I labour.
11 Let there be no man to I pity I
him : nor to have compassion up- 1 -on his !
fatherless ! children.
12 Let his posterity I be de- I -stroyed :
and in the next generation let his I name
Be I clean put I out.
13 Let the wickedness of his fathers
be had in remembrance # in the sight I
of the I Lord : and let not the sin of his I
mother be I done a- I -way.
14 Let them alway be be- I -fore the I
Lord : that he may root out the memorial
of I them from I off the I earth ;
15 And that, because his mind was I
not to-do I good : but persecuted the
poor helpless man * that he might slay
him that was I vexed I at the I heart.
16 His delight was in cursing * and it
shall happen I unto I him : he loved not
blessing * therefore shall I it be I far from I
him.
17 He clothed himself with cursing *
like as I with a I raiment : and it shall come
into his bowels like water * and like I oil I
into . his I bones.
1 8 Let it be unto him as the c!6ke
that he I hath up- I -on him : and as the
girdle that he is I alway I girded with- 1 -al.
19 Let it thus happen from the L6rd I
unto mine I enemies : and to those that
speak 1 evil . a- I -gainst my I soul.
Verse 20 to end.
J 1-, . \-
Rev. R. P. GOODENOUGH.
Dec.
r
<) -T)
^5
Can.
r
J.J.
Dec.
r r
rr
. '
Ca
20 But deal thou with me, O Lord
God * acc6rding I unto thy I Name : for I
sweet I is thy I mercy.
21 O deliver me * for I* am ! helpless
and I poor : and my I heart is I wounded
with- I -in me.
22 I go hence like the shadow I that
de- I -parteth : and am driven a- 1 -way I
as the I grasshopper.
23 My knees are I weak through I
fasting : my flesh is dried I up for I want
of 1 fatness.
24 I became also a reproach I unto I
them : they that 16oked up- I -on me I
shaked their I heads.
25 Help me, O I Lord my I God : O
save me ac- I -cording I to thy I mercy ;
26 And they shall know * how that
this is I thy I hand : and that I thou I Lord
hast I done it.
27 Though they curse, yet I bless I
thou : and let them be confounded that
rise up against me X but I let thy I ser-
vant re- I -joice.
28 Let mine adversaries be I clothed
with I shame : and let them cover them-
selves with their own con- I -fusion as I
with a I cloke.
29 As for me * I will give great thanks
unto the Lord I with my I mouth : and
praise I him a- I -mong the I multitude ;
30 For he shall stand at the right
hand I of the I poor : to save his s6ul I
from un- I -righteous i judges.
84
DAY XXIII. MORNING.
Rev. Sir FRED. A. G OUSELEY.
J-
PSALM CX.Dixit Dominus.
7W/THE Lord said unto I my I Lord :
Sit thou on my right hand # until I make
thine I ene- I -mies thy I footstool.
2 The Lord shall send the rod of thy
power I out of I Sion : be thou ruler *
even in the I midst a- I -mong thine I
enemies.
3 In the day of thy power shall the
people offer thee free-will-offerings * with
an I holy I worship : the dew of thy birth
is of the I womb I of the I morning.
4 The Lord sware, and will I not re- I
pent : Thou art a Priest for ever * after
the I order I of Mel- I -chisedech.
5 The Lord upon I thy right I hand :
shall wound even kings in the i day I of
his I wrath.
6 He shall judge amongthe heathen*
he shall fill the places with the I dead I
bodies : and smite in sunder the heads 1
over I divers I countries.
7 He shall drink of the brook I in
the I way : therefore shall he I lift I up
his I head.
J. TURLE.
J
r i
J J
|J
TTT
-
J i J
PSALM CXI.Confitebor tibi.
mf I WILL give thanks unto the Lord
with my I whole I heart : secretly among
the faithful and I in the I congre- I gation.
2 The w6rks of the I Lord are I
great : sought out of all them I that have I
pleasure there- I -in.
3 His work is worthy to be praised,
and I had in I honour : and his righteous- !
ness en- I -dureth for I ever.
4 The merciful and gracious Lord
hath so done his I marvellous I works :
that they ought to be I had I in re- I
membrance.
5 He hath given meat unto I them
that I fear him : he shall ever be I mind-
ful I of his I covenant.
6 He hath shewed his people the
power I of his I works : that he may give
them the I heritage I of the I heathen.
7 The works of his hands are verity I
and I judgement : all I his com- I -mand-
ments are I true.
8 They stand fast for I ever and I
ever : and are I done in I truth and I
equity.
9 He sent redemption I unto his I
people : he hath commanded his covenant
for ever * h61y and I reverend I is his I
Name.
10 The fear of the Lord is the be- I
ginning of I wisdom : a good under-
standing have all they that do thereafter *
the praise of I it en- I -dureth for I
DAY XXIII. MORNING (continued).
85
Sir GEORGE ELVEY.
PSALM CXIL Beatus vir.
mf BLESSED is the man that I feareth
the I Lord : he hath great de- I -light in I
his com- I -mandments.
2 His seed shall be mighty up- I -on I
earth : the generation of the I faithful I
shall be I blessed.
3 Riches and plenteousness shall be I
in his I house : and his righteous- I -ness
en- 1 -dureth for I ever.
4 Unto the godly there ariseth up
light I in the I darkness : he is I merciful I
loving and I righteous.
5 A good man is merci- I -ful and I
lendeth : and will guide his I words I with
dis- I -cretion.
6 For he shall I never be I moved :
and the righteous shall be had in I ever- I
lasting re- I -membrance.
7 He will not be afraid of any I evil I
tidings : for his heart standeth fast, and
be- I -lieveth I in the 1 Lord.
8 His heart is established, and I will
not I shrink : until he see his de- I -sire
up- I -on his I enemies.
9 He hath dispersed abroad * and
given I to the I poor : and his righteous-
ness remaineth for ever # his horn shall I
be ex- I -alted with I honour.
10 The ungodly shall see it, and I it
shall I grieve him : he shall gnash with his
teeth, and consume away * the desire of
the un- I -godly I shall I perish.
HENRY SMART.
I
Dec.
g.l %-
A
Caw.
r r
J J>-U
PSALM CXIII.
/PRAISE the I Lord ye I servants : O
praise the I Name I of the I Lord.
2 Blessed be the Name I of the I
Lord : from this time I forth for I ever- I
more.
3 The Lord's I Name is I praised :
from the rising up of the sun, unto the
going I down I of the I same.
4 The Lord is high a- I -bove all I
heathen : and his I glory a- I -bove the I
heavens.
5 Who is like unto the Lord our
-Laudate, pueri.
God * that hath his I dwelling . so I high :
and yet humbleth himself to behold the
things that I are in 1 heaven and I earth ?
6 He taketh up the simple I out of
the I dust : and lifteth the I poor I out
of the I mire ;
7 That he may set him I with the I
princes : even with the I princes I of his I
people.
8 He maketh the barren w6man to I
keep I house : and to b& a I joyful I
mother of I children.
86
I.
-*4-
DAY XXIII. EVENING.
Tonus Peregrinoa.
^S^
Dec.
Can.
r r
^J.^ J
Alternative Chant..
i r
=
A. BENNETT.
4 \-r I I,
r~ r i
Dec. Can.
LfL
rr
PSALM CXIV.
w/F.WHEN Israel came I out of I Egypt :
and the house of Jacob from a- 1 -mong
the I strange I people.
F. 2 Judah I was his I sanctuary : and I
Israel I his do- I -minion.
3 The sea saw I that, and I fled :
J6r- I -dan was I driven I back.
4 The mountains I skipped like I
rams : and the little I hills like I young I
sheep.
5 What aileth thee, O thou sea I that
In exitu Israel.
thou I fleddest : and thou Jordan that I
thou wast ! driven I back ?
6 Ye mountains, that ye I skipped
like I rams : and ye little I hills like I
young I sheep ?
7 Tremble thou earth, at the pre-
sence I of the I Lord : at the presence I
of the I God of I Jacob ;
8 Who turned the hard rock into a I
standing I water : and the flint-stone I
into a I springing I well.
Rev. C. A. WICKES. II.
Dr. ARNOLD.
I
,-j ~ \-^
Dec.
A
Can.
p rr
Dec.
Can.
rTT
mf NOT unto us O Lord, not unto us * but
unto thy Name I give the I praise : for thy
loving mercy, and I for thy I truth's I sake.
2 Wherefore shall the I heathen I say :
Where I is I now their I God ?
3 As for our God I he is in I heaven :
he hath done whatso- 1 -ever I pleased I him.
4 Their idols are I silver and I gold :
ven the I work of I men's I hands.
^ They have I mouths and I speak
not : eyes I have I they and I see not.
6 They have I ears and I hear not :
n6ses I have I they and I smell not.
7 They have hands and handle not *
feet have I they and I walk not : neither I
speak they I through their I throat.
8 They that make them are like I
unto I them : and so are all such as I put
their I trust in I them.
9 But thou house of Israel # trust
thou I in the I Lord : he is their I succour I
and de- i -fence.
10 Ye house of Aaron * put your trust I
PSALM CXV.Non nobis, Doming.
in the I Lord : h6 is their I helper I and
de- I -fender.
11 Ye that fear the Lord * put your
trust I in the I Lord : he is their I helper I
and de- I -fender.
12 The Lord hath been mindful of us,
and I he shall I bless us : even he shall
bless the house of Israel # he shall I bless
the ! house of I Aaron.
13 He shall bless th6m that I fear the I
Lord : both I small I and I great.
14 The Lord shall increase you I more
and I more : you I and I your I children.
15 Ye are the blessed I of the I Lord :
who I made I heaven and I earth.
16 All the whole heavens I are the I
Lord's : the earth hath he given I to the I
children of I men.
17 The dead praise not I thee O I Lord :
neither all they that go I down I into I silence .
1 8 But we will I praise the I Lord :
from this time forth for everm6re I
Praise I the I Lord.
DAY XXIV. MORNING.
87
Dr. CAMIDQE.
r r
I 1
r
t i r I '
PSALM CXVL-
mf I' AM I well I pleased : that the Lord
hath hSard the I voice of I my I prayer ;
2 That he hath inclined his Sar I
unto I me : therefore will I call upon him
as I long I as I I live.
3 The snares of death c6mpassed
me I round a- I -bout : and the pains of I
hell gat ! hold up- I -on me.
4 I shall find trouble and heaviness *
and I will call upon the Name I of the I
Lord : O Lord, I besfiech 1 thee de- 1 -liver
my I soul.
5 Gracious is the I Lord and I right-
eous : yea, our I God is I merci- I -ful.
6 The Lord pre- I -serveth the I
simple : I was in misery I and he I helped I
me.
7 Turn again then unto thy rst I O
my I soul : for the L6rd I hath re- I
warded I thee.
8 And why ? thou hast delivered my I
soul from I death : mine eyes from tears I
and my I feet from I falling.
9 I will walk be- I -fore the I Lord :
In the I land I of the I living.
Dilexl, quoniam.
10 I believed, and therefore will I
speak * but I* was I sore I troubled : I
said in my haste I All I men are I liars.
11 What reward shall I give I unto
the I Lord : for all the benefits that hS
hath I done I unto I me ?
12 I will receive the cup I of sal- I -va-
tion : and call upon the I Name I of the I
Lord.
13 I will pay my vows now in the
presence of I all his I people : right dear
in the sight of the L6rd is the I death I of
his I saints.
14 Behold, O Lord, h6w that I I am
thy I servant : I am thy servant and the
son of thine handmaid * th6u hast I
broken my I bonds in I 'sunder.
15 I will offer to thee the sacrifice of I
thanks- I -giving : and will call up6n the I
Name I of the I Lord.
16 I will pay my vows unto the Lord #
in the sight of I all his I people : in the
courts of the Lord's house * even in the
midst of thee O Jerusalem I Praise I
the I Lord.
PSALM CXVII. Laudate Dominum.
/ O PRAISE the Lord I all ye I heathen :
praise I him I all ye I nations.
2 For his merciful kindness is ever
more and more I towards I us : and the
truth of the Lord endureth for Sver I
Praise I the I Lord.
Verses i to 14.
F. KINKEE.
Dec.
Can.
r r
1=
PSALM CXVIIL-
/ O GIVE thanks unto the L6rd, for
he is I gracious : because his I mercy
en- I -dureth for I ever.
2 Let Israel now confess that i he is
gracious : and that his I mercy en-
dureth for I ever.
3 Let the house of Aaron I now con-
fess : that his I mercy . en- I -dureth
for I ever.
4 Yea, let them now that fear the
Lord con- I -fess : that his I mercy en-
dureth for I ever.
I ' I
Confitemini Domino.
inf 5 I called upon the I Lord in I
trouble : and the L6rd I heard I me at I
large.
6 The Lord is I on my I side : I will
not fear what I man doeth I unto I me.
7 The Lord taketh my part with I
them that I help me : therefore shall I s6e
my de- I -sire up- I -on mine I enemies.
8 It is better to trust I in the I Lord :
than to put any I conn- I -dence in I man.
9 It is better to trust I in the I Lord :
than to put any I confi- 1 -dence in I princes.
88
DAY XXIV. MORNING (continued).
Verses i to 14.
F. KINKEE
Verse 15 to end.
TRAVERS.
10 All nations compassed me I round
a- I -bout : but in the Name of the I Lord
will I I de- I -stroy them.
it They kept me in on every side #
they kept me in I say on I every I side :
but in the Name of the I Lcrd will I I
de- I -stroy them.
12 They came about me like bees *
and are extinct even as the fire a- 1 -mong
the I thorns : for in the Name of the I
Lord I I will de- I -stroy them.
13 Thou hast thrust sore at me, that I
I might I fall : but the I Lord I was my I
help.
14 The Lord is my strength I and my I
song : and is be- 1 -come I my sal- I -vation.
15 The voice of joy and health is in
the dwellings I of the I righteous : the
right hand of the L6rd bringeth I mighty I
things to I pass.
1 6 The right hand of the Lord I hath .
the pre- I -eminence : the right hand of
the Lord bringeth I mighty I things to I
pass.
17 I shall not I die but I live : and
declare the I works I of the I Lord.
1 8 The Lord hath chastened and cor- I
rected I me : but he hath not given me I
over I unto I death.
19 O'pen me the I gates of I righteous-
ness : that I may go into them * and give I
thanks I unto the I Lord.
20 This is the gate I of the I Lord :
the righteous shall I enter I into I it.
21 I will thank thee for I thou hast I
heard me : and art be- I -come I my sal- I
vation.
22 The same stone which the I
builders re- I -fused : is become 'the I
head-stone I in the I corner.
23 This is the I Lord's I doing : and it
is I marvellous 1 in our I eyes.
24 This is the day which the I Lord
hath I made : we will rejoice I and be I
glad in I it.
25 HSlp me I now O I Lord : O Lord I
send us I now pros- I -perity.
26 Blessed be he that cometh in the
Name I of the I Lord : we have wished
you good luck * ye that are of the I house i
of the I Lord.
27 God is the Lord who hath I shewed
us I light : bind the sacrifice with cords *
yea, even unto the I horns I of the I altar.
28 Thou art my God, and I I will I
thank thee : thou art my I God, and I I
will I praise thee.
29 O give thanks unto the Lord, for I
he is I gracious : and his I mercy en- I
dureth for I ever.
DAY XXIV. EVENING.
Verses i to 8.
FlTZHERBERT.
fe=
I !
1. II
| | J
1 l-
1 H
|
l II
^
F=fl
7 i r i
1 1
- H - j
E
i i
1 1
z>.
^^
Can.
J 1
Z>*c.
i :: H :-
J. J-
Ca.
i^iiT
J- ^
_ <s j_. j
F^
w - ' 1 H '" 1 R f= -^ H '-*
1 i
h r-^ u
PSALM CXIX.-
wt/F. BLESSED are those that are un-
defiled I in the I way : and walk in the I
law I of the I Lord.
F. 2 Blessed are they that I keep his I
testimonies : and seek him I with their I
whole I heart.
3 For they who I do no I wickedness :
walk I in I his I ways.
4 Th6u I hast I charged : that we
shall diligently I keep I thy com- I -mand-
ments.
Beati immaculati.
5 O that my ways were made I so
di- I -rect : that I I might I keep thy I
statutes !
6 So shall I not I be con- I -founded :
while I have respect unto I all I thy com- 1
mandments.
7 I will thank thee with an un- I
feigned I heart : when I shall have learned
the I judgements I of thy I righteousness.
8 I* will I keep thy I ceremonies : O'
for- I -sake me I not i utterly.
DAY XXIV. EVENING (continued).
89
P"m 9 to 16.
Dr. J. NARES.
WHEREWITHAL shall a y6ung
man I cleanse his I way : even by ruling
him- I -self I after thy I word.
TO With my whole heart I have I I
sought thee : O let me not go wr6ng I out
of I thy com- I -mandments.
11 Thy words have I hfd with- I -in
my I heart : that I I should not I sin a- I
gainst thee.
12 Blessed art I thou O I Lord : O' I
teach I me thy I statutes.
In quo corriget ?
13 With my lips have I I been I
telling : of all the I judgements I of thy I
mouth.
14 I have had as great delight in the
way I of thy I testimonies : as in I all I
manner of I riches.
15 I will talk of
ments : and have re-
ways.
1 6 My delight shall
thy com- I -mand-
-spect I unto thy I
b& I in thy I
statutes : andl* willlnotfor-l-getthylword.
Verses 17 to 24. Dr. RIMBAULT.
Dec.
Can.
ta*
r-f
,J JJ, g
1
Retribue
O DO w611 I unto thy I servant : that
I* may I live and I keep thy I word.
1 8 O'pen I thou mine I eyes : that I
may see the wondrous I things I of thy I law.
19 I am a stranger up- I -on I earth :
O hide not I thy com- 1 -mandments I from
me.
20 My soul breaketh out for the very I
fervent de- I -sire : that it hath I alway I
unto thy I judgements.
servo tuo.
21 Th6u hast re- I -buked the I
Eroud : and cursed are they that do I err
:om I thy com- I -mandments.
22 O turn from me shame I and re- I
buke : for I I have I kept thy I testimonies.
23 Princes also did sit and I speak
a- I -gainst me : but thy servant is I occu-
pied I in thy I statutes.
24 For thy testimonies are I my de- I
light : and I I my I counsellors.
Verses 25 to 32.
HlNDLE.
Dec.
CrF
.an. ' I
Can.
MY soul cleaveth I to the I dust : O
quicken thou me ac- I -cording I to thy I
word.
26 I have acknowledged my ways and
thou I heardest I me : O* I teach I me thy I
statutes.
27 Make me to understand the way
of I thy com- I -mandments : and so shall
I talk I of thy I wondrous I works.
28 My soul melteth away for I very I
heaviness : comfort thou mS ac- I -cord-
ing I unto thy I word.
Adhcesit pavimento.
29 Take from me the I way of 1 lying :
and cause thou me to make I much I of
thy I law.
30 I have ch6sen the I way of I truth :
and thy judgements I have I I laid be- I
fore me.
31 I have stuck I unto thy I testi-
monies : O* I Lord con- I -found me I
not.
32 I will run the way of I thy com- I
mandments : when thou hast I set my I
heart at I liberty.
90
DAY XXV. MORNING.
J. JONES.
PSALM CXIX
mf TEACH me O Lord, the way I of
thy i statutes : and I* shall I keep it I
unto the I end.
34 Give me understanding, and I*
shall I keep thy I law : yea I shall keep
it I with my I whole I heart.
35 Make me to go in the path of I thy
com- I -mandments : for there- I -in is I
my de- I -sire.
36 Incline my heart I unto thy I
testimonies : and I not to I covetous- 1 -ness.
Legem pone.
37 O turn away mine eyes * lest they
be- I -hold I vanity : and quicken thou I
me in I thy I way.
38 O stablish thy word I in thy I ser-
vant : that I I may I fear I thee.
39 Take away the rebuke that I I am
a- I -fraid of : for thy I judgements I are I
good.
40 Behold, my delight is in I thy com- I
mandments : O* I quicken me I in thy I
righteousness.
Verses 41 to 56.
LEMON.
Et venial super me.
LET thy loving mercy come also
unto I me O I Lord : even thy salvation,
ac- I -cording I unto thy I word.
42 So shall I make answer unto I my
bias- I -phemers : for my I trust is I in
thy I word.
43 O take not the word of thy truth
utterly I out of my I mouth : for my I
hope is I in thy I judgements.
44 So shall I alway i keep thy I law :
yea, for I ever I and I ever.
45 And I* will I walk at I liberty : f6r
I I seek I thy com- I -mandments.
46 I will speak of thy testimonies
also * even be- I -fore I kings : and I will
not I be a- I -shamed.
47 And my delight shall be in I thy
com- I -mandments : which I I I havelloved.
48 My hands also will I lift up unto
thy commandments which I I have I
loved : and my study shall I be in I thy I
statutes.
Memor esto servi tni.
O THINK upon thy servant, as con- I
cerning thy I word : wherein thou hast
caused I me to I put my I trust.
50 The same is my comfort I in my I
trouble : for thy I word hath I quickened Ime.
51 The proud have had me exceed-
ingly I in de- I -rision : yet have I not I
shrinked I from thy I law.
52 For I remembered thine everlast-
ing I judgements O I Lord : and I re- I
ceived I romfort.
53 I am horri- I -bly a- I -fraid : for
the ungodly I that for- I -sake thy I
law.
54 Thy statutes have I been my I
songs : in the I house I of my I pil-
grimage.
55 I have thought upon thy Name, O
Lord, in the I night- I -season : and have I
kept I thy I law.
56 This I I I had : because I I kept I
thy com- I -mandments.
DAY XXV. MORNING (continued).
91
Verses 57 to 64.
Dr. T. S. DUPUIS.
THOU art my I portion O I Lord : I
have promised to I keep I thy ! law.
58 I made my humble petition in thy
presence * with my I whole I heart : O be
merciful unto me, ac- 1 -cordingl to thy I word.
59 I called mine own ways I to re- I
membrance : and turned my I feet I unto
thy I testimonies.
60 I made haste, and prolonged I not
the I time : to I keeplthy com-!-mandments.
Portia mea, Domine.
61 The congregations of the ungodly
have I robbed I me : but I' have I not
for- I -gotten thy I law.
62 At midnight I will rise
thanks I unto I thee : because I
to give
of thy I
righteous I judgements.
63 I am a companion of all I them that I
fear thee : and I keep I thy com- 1 -mandments.
64 The earth, O Lord, is full I of thy I
mercy : O* I teach I me thy I statutes.
Verses 65 to 72.
CHARLES KING.
O LORD, thou hast dealt graciously I
with thy I servant : ac- I -cording I unto
thy I word.
66 O learn me true under- 1 -standing
and I knowledge : for I* have be- I -lieved I
thy com- I -mandments.
67 Before I was troubled, I I went I
wrong : but now I have I I kept thy I word.
68 Thou art I good and I gracious : O* I
teach I me thy I statutes.
Boni tatem feds ti .
69 The proud have imagined a I lie a- I
gainst me : but I will keep thy command-
ments I with my I whole I heart.
70 Their heart is as I fat as I brawn :
but my delight hath I been in I thy I law.
71 It is good for me that I' have I been
inltrouble : thatll may I learn thyl^tatutes.
72 The law of thy mouth is d6arer I
unto I me : than I thousands of I gold
and I silver.
DAY XXV. EVENING.
Verses 73 to 80. D. PURCELL.
Dec.
r
r
Can.
3f=p
w/F.THY hands have made me and I fash-
ioned I me : O give me understanding * that
I* may I learn I thy com- I -mandments.
F. 74 They that fear thee will be glad I
when they I see me : because I have put
my I trust I in thy I word.
75 I know, O Lord, that thy I judge-
ments are I right : and that thou of very
faithfulness hast ! caused me I to be I
troubled.
76 O let thy merciful kindness I be
my I comfort : according to thy I word I
unto thy I servant.
Manus tu<z fecerunt me
77 O let thy loving mercies come unto
m, that I I may I live : for thy I law is I
my de- I -light.
78 Let the proud be confounded * for
they go wickedly about I to de- I -stroy
me : but I will be 6ccu- I -pied in I thy
com- I -mandments.
79 Let such as fear thee # and have I
known thy I testimonies : bS I turned I
unto I me.
80 O let my heart be s6und I in
thy I statutes : that I I be I not a- I
shamed*
DAY XXV. EVENING (continued).
Verses 81 to 88. Dr. GARRETT.
rHa 1
1 . J J
^ I! -j
ra^T"
=11
cy si
Dec.
r r
Can.
r r
< s) -
-p-H
Hf^
i^ p-
| ^ j| ^
i J
r^i
1 L
'i '
r r
1 U
PSALM CXIX.
MY soul hath longed for I thy sal- I
vation : and I have a good hope be- I
cause of I thy I word.
82 Mine eyes long sore I for thy I word :
saying, O when I wilt thou I comfort I me ?
83 For I am become like a bottle I in
the I smoke : yet do I I not for- I -get thy I
statutes.
84 How many are the days I of thy I
servant : when wilt thou be avenged of I
them that I persecute I me ?
Defeat anima mea.
85 The proud have digged I pits for i
me : which I are not I after thy I law.
86 A'll thy com- I -mandments are I
true : they persecute me falsely, I O be I
thou my I help.
87 They had almost made an end of
mi up- I -on I earth : but I* for- I -sook
not I thy com- I -mandments.
88 O quicken me after thy ! loving- I
kindness : and so shall I keep the I testi-
monies I of thy I mouth.
Verses 89 to 96. Dr. T. A. WALMISLEY.
O LORD I thy ! word : Sn- I -dureth .
for I ever in I heaven.
90 Thy truth also remaineth from one
generation I to an- 1 -other : thou hast laid the
foundation of the I earth and I it a-l-bideth.
91 They continue this day acc6rding I
to thine I ordinance : for I all things I
serve I thee.
92 If my delight had n6t been I in
thy I law : I* should have \ perished I in
my I trouble.
In eeternum, Domine.
93 I will never forget I thy com- I
mandments : for with them I thou hast I
quickened I me.
94 I* am I thine O I save me : for I*
have I sought I thy com- I -mandments.
95 The ungodly laid wait for me I to
de- I -stroy me : but I* will con- I -sider I
thy I testimonies.
96 I see that all things I come to an I
end : but thy commandment I is ex- I
ceeding I broad.
Verses 97 to 104.
]. TURLE.
Dec.
SE
Can.
-e-
r rr
Quomodo dilexi !
I
LORD, what 16 ve have I I unto thy I
law : all the day long I is my I study I in it.
98 Thou through thy commandments*
hast made me wiser I than mine I enemies :
f6r I they are I ever I with me.
99 I have more understanding I than
my I teachers : f6r thy I testimonies I are
my I study.
100 I am wiser ! than the I aged : because
1 1 keep I thy com- I -mandments.
101 I have refrained my feet from Svery '
evil I way : that 1 1 may I keep thy I word
102 I have not shrunk I from thy I
judgements : f6r I thou I teachest I me.
103 O how sweet are thy words I unto
my I throat : yea sweeter than I honey I
unto my I mouth.
104 Through thy commandments I gSt I
under- I -standing : therefore I I hate all I
evil i ways.
DAY XXVI. MORNING.
98
Verses 105 to nz.
H. BAKER.
w/THY word is a lantern I unto my I
feet : and a I light I unto my I paths.
106 I have sw6rn, and am I stedfastly I
purposed : to I keep thy I righteous I
judgements.
107 I am tr6ubled a- 1 -bove I measure :
quicken me, O L6rd, ac- I -cording I to
thy I word.
108 Let the free-will-offerings of my
mouth please I thee O I Lord : and I teach I
me thy ! judgements.
Lucerna pedibus meis.
109 My soul is alway I in my I hand :
yt do I I not for- I -get thy I law.
no The ungodly have laid a I snare
for I me : but yet I swerved I not from I
thy com- I -mandments.
in Thy testimonies have I claimed as
mine hrit- I -age for I ever : and why ?
they are the very I joy I of my I heart.
112 I have applied my heart to fulfil
thy I statutes I alway : ven i un- I -to
i the I end.
Verses 113 to 120,
Dr. ARMES
Fed.
evil
I HATE them that imagine
things : but thy I law I do I I love.
114 Thou art my de- I -fence and I
shield : and my I trust is I in thy I word.
115 Away from 1 me ye I wicked : I will
keep the com- I -mandments I of my I
God.
116 O stablish me according to thy
word, that I I may I live : and let me not
be disap- I -pointed I of my I hope.
117 Hold thou me up, and I I shall be I
Iniquos odio habui.
safe : yea, my delight shall be I ever I in
thy I statutes.
118 Thou hast trodden down all them
that depart I from thy I statutes : for they
im- I -agine I but de- I -ceit.
119 Thou puttest away all the ungodly
of the I earth like I dross : therefore I I
love I thy I testimonies.
120 My flesh trembleth for I fear of I
thee : and I* am a- I -fraid of I thy I
judgements.
Verses 121 to 128.
Dr. GREENE.
i
tfcfit
Dec.
i r
Can.
TT
I DEAL with the thing that is I lawful
and I right : O give me not over I unto I
mine op- I -pressors.
122 Make thou thy servant to delight
in I that which is I good : that the
pr6ud I do me I no I wrong.
123 Mine eyes are wasted away with
iSoking I for thy I health : and for the I
word I of thy I righteousness.
124 O deal with thy servant according
unto thy I loving I mercy : and I teach I
me thy I statutes.
Fed judicium.
125 I am thy servant, O grant me I
under- I -standing : that I I may I know
thy I testimonies.
126 It is time for thee L6rd to lay I to
thine I hand : f6r they I have de- 1 -stroyed
thy I law.
127 For I 16ve I thy com- I -mand-
ments : ab6ve I gold and I precious I
stone.
128 Therefore hold I straight all I thy
com- I -mandments : and all false ways
I I utter- I -ly ab- I -hor.
94
DAY XXVI. MORNING (continued).
Verses 129 to 144. Rev. T. HELMORE.
Can.
. ,
J. J-
PSALM CXIX. Mirabilia.
THY testimonies I are I wonderful :
therefore I doth my I soul I keep them.
130 When thy word I goeth I forth : it
giveth light and under- I -standing I unto
the 1 simple.
131 I opened my mouth, and drew I in
my I breath : for my delight i was in I thy
com- I -mandments.
132 O look thou upon me * and be
merciful I unto I me : as thou usest to do
unto I those that I love thy I Name.
Justus es,
RIGHTEOUS art I thou O I Lord :
and I true I is thy I judgement.
138 The testimonies that th6u I hast
com- I -manded : are ex- I -ceeding I
righteous and I true.
139 My zeal hath even con- I -sumed I
me : because mine enemies I have for- I
gotten thy I words.
140 Thy word is tried I to the I utter-
most : and thy I servant I loveth I it.
141 I am small, and of n6 I repu- I
133 Order my stSps I in thy I word :
and so shall no wickedness have do- I
minion I over I me.
134 O deliver me from the wrongful I
dealings . of i men : and so shall 1 1 keep I
thy com- I -mandments.
135 Shew the light of thy countenance
up- I -on thy I servant : and I teach I me
thy I statutes.
136 Mine eyes gush I out with I water :
because men I keep I not thy I law.
Domine.
tation : yet do I n6t for- 1 -get I thy com- I
mandments.
142 Thy righteousness is an ever- I
lasting I righteousness : and thy I law I is
the I truth.
143 Trouble and heaviness have taken I
hold up- I -on me : yet is my de- I -light
in I thy com- I -mandments.
144 The righteousness of thy testi-
monies is I ever- I -lasting : O grant me
under- I -standing and I I shall I live.
DAY XXVI. EVENING.
I.
Verses 145 to 152. Dr. W. CROFT.
II.
Verses 145 to 160.
]. BARNBY.
ifr r"
J-jj
Dec.
r
! I
Can.
r
Dec.
^^
Can.
Clamavi in toto corde meo.
mfF.I CALL with my I whole I heart :
hear me, O L6rd I I will I keep thy I
statutes.
F. 146 Yea, even unto th6e ! do I I call :
help me, and I I shall I keep thy I testi-
monies.
147 Early in the morning do I cry I
unto I thee : for in thy I word I is my I
trust.
148 Mine eyes prevSnt the I night- I
watches : that I might be I occupied I in
thy ! words.
149 Hear my voice, O Lord * accord-
ing unto thy I loving- I -kindness : quicken
me ac- I -cording as I thou art ! wont.
150 They draw nigh that of malice I
persecute I me : and are I far I from thy I
law.
151 Be thou nigh at I hand O I Lord :
for all I thy com- I -mandments are I
true.
152 As concerning thy testimonies * I*
have I known long i since : that thou hast I
grounded I them for I ever.
DAY XXVI. EVENING (continued).
Verses 153 /o 160.
95
J. BARNBY
Vide humilitatetn.
O CONSIDER mine adversity * and
de- I -liver I me : for I* do I not for- I -get
thy I law.
154 Avenge thou my cause, and de- I
liver I me : quicken me, ac- I -cording I to
thy I word.
155 Health is far from I the un- 1 -godly :
for they re- I -gard I not thy I statutes.
156 Great is thy I mercy O I Lord :
quicken I me as I thou art I wont.
157 Many there are that trouble me,
and I persecute I me : yet do I* not I
swerve I from thy I testimonies.
158 It grieveth me when I I see the
trans- I -gressors : because they I keep I
not thy I law.
159 Consider O Lord, how I 16ve 1 thy
com- I -mandments : O quicken me,
according I to thy I loving- I -kindness.
160 Thy word is true from I ever- ! -last-
ing : all the judgements of thy righteous-
ness * en- I -dure for I ever- I -more.
I.
Verses 161 to 16
Dr. T. S. DUPUIS.
4^
II.
Verses 161 to i6S.
Dec.
Can.
ri J
$p
J. BARNBY.
Dec.
AA
Can.
=r
j.
PRINCES have persecuted m6 with- I
out a I cause : but my heart standeth in I
awe I of thy I word.
162 I am as glad I of thy I word : as
6ne that I findeth I great I spoils.
163 As for lies, I hate I and ab- I -hor
them : but thy 1 law I do I I love.
164 Seven times a day do I I praise I
thee : because I of thy I righteous I judge-
ments.
165 Great is the peace that they have
Principes persecute sunt.
who I love thy I law : and they are I not
of- I -fended I at it.
166 Lord, I have looked for thy {
saving I health : and done I after I thy
com- I -mandments.
167 My soul hath I kept thy I testi-
monies : and i loved I them ex- I -ceed-'
ingly.
168 I have kept thy com- I -mand-
ments and I testimonies : for all my I
ways I are be- I -fore thee.
I.
Verse 169 to end.
WANLESS.
II.
Verse 169 to end.
J. BARNBY.
17
Dec. , , Ca;j. ,
^ A A. .&. J. jj
j n ~i m *t-
Dec.
Can.
' 1
r-r
LET my complaint c6me before I thee
O I Lord : give me understanding, ac- I
cording I to thy I word.
170 Let my supplication I come be- I
fore thee : deliver me, ac- I -cording I to
thy I word.
171 My lips shall speak I of thy I praise :
when thou hast ! taught I me thy I statutes.
172 Yea, my tongue shall sing I of thy I
word : for all I thy com- I -mandments
are i righteous.
Appropinqnet deprecatio.
173 Ldt thine I hand I help me : for I*
have I chosen I thy com- I -mandments.
174 I have longed for thy saving I
health O I Lord : and In thy I law is I my
de- I -light.
175 O let my soul live, and I it shall I
E raise thee : and thy I judgements I shall i
elp me.
176 I have gone astray like a sheep I
that is I lost : O seek thy servant # for I
do n6t for- I -get I thy com- 1 -mandments.
96
DAY XXVII. MORNING.
Dr. RANDALL,
PSALM CXX.
rnp WHEN I was in trouble I called up- 1
on the I Lord : and I he I heard I me.
2 Deliver my soul, O Lord, from I
lying I lips : and I from a de- I -ceitful I
tongue.
3 What reward shall be given or done
unto th6e, thou I false I tongue : even
mighty and sharp arrows, with I hot I
burning I coals.
Ad Dontlnum.
4 Woe is me, that I am constrained
to I dwell with I Mesech : and to have my
habitation a- I -mong the I tents of I
Kedar.
5 My soul hath long I dwelt a mong I
them : that are I enemies I unto I peace.
6 I labour for peace * but when I
speak unto I them there- I -of : they I
make them I ready to I battle.
J. TURLE.
FSALM CXXI
mf I WILL lift up mine eyes I unto
the I hills : from I whence I cometh my I
help.
2 My help cometh even I from the I
Lord : who hath I made I heaven and I
earth.
3 He will not suffer thy foot I to be I
moved : and h that I keepeth thee I
will not I sleep.
4 Behold, he that I keepeth I Israel :
shall I neither I slumber nor I sleep.
i r
Levavi oculos.
5 The Lord himself I is thy I keeper :
the Lord is thy defence up- I -on thy I
right I hand ;
6 So that the sun shall not burn i
thee by I day : neither the I moon I by I night.
7 The Lord shall preserve thee
from I all I evil : yea, it is even he I that
shall I keep thy I soul.
8 The Lord shall preserve thy going
out * and thy I coming I in : from this time I
forth for I ever- I -more.
From BEETHOVEN.
P
Dec.
Can.
JUJ
^rr
Dec.
Can.
-r
PSALM CXXII
mf I WAS glad when they said I unto I
me : We will go into thelhouselof thelLord.
2 Our feet shall stand I in thy I
gates : O* I Je- I -rusa- I -lem.
3 Jerusalem is built I as a I city : that
is at I unity I in it- I -self.
4 For thither the tribes go up # even
the tribes I of the I Lord : to testify unto
Israel * to give thanks unto the I Name I
of the I Lord.
5 For there is the I seat of I judge-
ment : even the seatlof thelhouse oflDavid.
T
peace I of Je-
prosper that
, Lcetatus sum.
6 O pray for the
rusalem : they shall I
love I thee.
7 Peace be with- I -in thy I walls :
and plenteous- I -ness with- I -in thy I
palaces.
8 For my brethren and com- I
panions 1 I sakes : I* will I wish I thee
pros- I -perity.
Lord our I God
thee I good.
I* will I seek to I do
DAY XXVII. MORNING (continued).
97
Dr. GARRETT.
Can.
i
J J _ .J.
Dec. i Can.
.. -g- . "^ ^ . jig .. -g"
PSALM CXXIIL Ad te levavi oculos meos.
mp UNTO thee lift I I up mine I eyes : O
thou that I dwellest I in the I heavens.
2 Behold, even as the eyes of servants
look unto the hand of their masters * and
as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand I
of her I mistress : even so our eyes wait
upon the Lord our God * until I he have I
mercy up- I -on us.
3 Have mercy upon us, O L6rd,
have I mercy up- I -on us : for wS are I
utter- I -ly de- I -spised.
4 Our soul is filled with the scorn-
ful reproof I of the I wealthy : and
with the de- I -spiteful ness I of the I
proud.
PSALM CXXIV.
mp IF the Lord himself had not been
on our side # now may I Israel I say :
If the Lord himself had not been on
our side, when I men rose I up a- I
gainst us ;
2 They had swallowed I us up I
quick : when they were so wrathful- I -ly
dis- I -pleased I at us.
3 Yea, the waters had I drowned I
us : and the strSam had I gone I over
our I soul.
Nisi quia Dominus.
4 The deep waters I of the I proud :
had gone I even I over our I soul.
mf $ But praised I be the I Lord : who
hath not given us over f6r a I prey I unto
their I teeth.
6 Our soul is escaped * even as a
bird out of the snare I of the I fowler : the
snare is broken, ! and we I are de- 1 -livered.
7 Our help standeth in the Name I of
the I Lord : who hath I made I heaven
and I earth.
Rev. J. TROUTBECK.
PSALM CXXV.
w/THEY that put their trust in the
Lord shall be 6ven as the I mount I Sion :
which may not be removed, but I standeth I
fast for I ever.
2 The hills stand a- I -bout Je- I
rusalem : even so standeth the Lord round
about his people * from this time I forth
for I ever- I -more.
3 For the rod of the ungodly cometh
Qul confidunt.
not into the 16t I of the I righteous : lest
the righteous put their I hand I unto I
wickedness.
4 D6 I well O I Lord : unto th6se that
are I good and I true of I heart.
5 As for such as turn back unto their I
own I wickedness : the Lord shall lead
them forth with the evil-doers * but peace
shall I be up- I -on I Israel.
98
DAY XXVII. EVENING.
J. TURLH.
J.
PSALM CXXVL / convertendo.
w/F.WHEN the Lord turned again the
captivi- I -ty of I S>ion : then were we like I
unto I them that I dream.
.F. 2 Then \va.s our m6uth I filled with I
laughter : and our I tongue I with I
joy.
3 Then said they a- I -mong the I
heathen : The L6rd hath I done great I
things for I them.
4 Yea, the Lord hath done great
things for I us al- I -ready : where- I -of I
we re- I -joice.
5 Turn our captivity I O I Lord : as
the I rivers I in the I south.
6 They that I sow in I tears : shall I
reap I in I joy.
. 7 He that now goeth on his way
weeping* and beareth I forth good I seed :
shall doubtless come again with joy, and I
bring his I sheaves I with him.
r>
...,._+
rnn
j_j , j, __ i
Sir J. Goss.
(^ =
KV-J)
1 ,
-s> ^-
^J J . J. , ! _ l
P i r rr -
W-fc 1 H . f-^ g? u 1 1= ^-!_ H |_js_. |- 1 h^> H
PSALM CXXVIL M Dominus.
mf EXCEPT the Lord I build the I
house : their labour I is but I lost that I
build it.
2 Except the Lord
the watchman I waketh
keep the I city :
but in I vain.
3 It is but lost labour that ye haste
to rise up early # and so late take rest,
and eat the I bread of I carefulness :
for so he giveth I his be- I -loved I
sleep.
4 Lo, children and the fruit I of the I
womb : are an heritage and gift that I
cometh I of the I Lord.
5 Like as the arrows in the hand I of
the I giant : even s6 I are the I young I
children.
6 Happy is the man that hath his
quiver I full of I them : they shall not be
ashamed when they speak with their I
enemies I in the I gate.
PSALM CXXVIII. Beati omnes.
mf BLESSED are all they that I fear
the I Lord : and I walk I in his I ways.
2 For thou shalt eat the labours I of
thine I hands : O well is thee, and I
happy 1 shalt thou I be.
3 Thy wife shall be as the I fruitful I
vine : upon the 1 walls I of thine I house.
4 Thy children like the I olive- I
branches : round I a- I -bout thy I table.
5 Lo, thus shall the I man be I
bLessed : that I fear- I -eth the I Lord.
6 The Lord from out of Sion shall I
so I bless thee : that thou shalt see
Jerusalem in prosperity I all thy I life I
long.
. 7 Yea, that thou shalt see thy I
children's I children : and I peace up- I
on ! Israel.
DAY XXVII. EVENING (continued).
99
J. TURLB.
PSALM CXXIX. Sape expugnaverunt.
mp MANY a time have they fought
against me from my I youth I up : may I
Israel I now I say.
2 Yea, many a time have they vexed
me from my I youth I up : but they have I
not pre- I -vailed a- I -gainst me.
3 The plowers plowed up- I -on my I
back : and I made I long I furrows.
4 But the I righteous I Lord : hath
hewn the snares of the un- I -godly I in I
pieces.
^ Let them be confounded and I
turned I backward : as many as have I
evil I will at ! Sion.
6 Let them be even as the grass
growing up- I -on the I house-tops : which
withereth afore I it be I plucked I up.
7 Whereof the mower filleth I not
his I hand : neither he that bindeth I up
the I sheaves his I bosom.
8 So that they who go by * say not
so much as, The Lord I prosper I you :
we wish you good luck in the I Name I of
the I Lord.
J. TURLE, from PURCELL.
p OUT of the deep have I called unto 1
thee, O I Lord : L6rd I hear I my I voice.
2 O let thine ears con- I -sider I well :
tb.6 I voice of I my com- I -plaint.
3 If thou, Lord, wilt be extreme to
mark what is I done a- i -miss : O Lord I
who I may a- I -bide it ?
4 For there is I mercy with I thee :
therefore I shalt I thou be I feared.
5 I look for the Lord ; my soul dcth I
PSALM CXXX. De profundis.
wait for I him
in his I word I is my !
trust.
6 My soul fleeth I unto the I Lord :
before the morning watch, I say, be- I
fore the I morning I watch.
7 O Israel, trust in the Lord * for
with the Lord I there is I mercy : and
with I him is I plenteous re- I -demption.
8 And he shall re- I
from I all I his I sins.
-deem I Israel
PSALM CXXXI. Domine, non tst.
p LORD, I am I not high- I -minded :
I* have I no I proud I looks.
2 I do not exercise myself in I great I
matters : which I are too i high for I me.
3 But I refrain my soul, and keep it
low * like as a child that is weaned I from
his I mother : yea, my soul is even I as a I
weaned I child.
4 O Israel, trust I in the I Lord :
from this time I forth for I ever- ! -more.
100
DAY XXVIII. MORNING.
Verses i to 7. W. B. GILBERT.
Veru 8 to end. Sir ROBERT STEWART
Dec.
Can.
Can.
PSALM CXXXIL-
w/ LORD, re- I -member I David : and I
all I his I trouble ;
2 How he sware I unto the I Lord :
and vowed a vow unto the Al- I -mighty I
God of I Jacob ;
3 I will not come within the taber-
nacle I of mine I house : nor I climb up I
into my I bed ;
4 I will not suffer mine eyes to sleep,
nor mine I eye-lids to I slumber : neither
the temples of my head to I take I any I rest ;
5 Until I find out a place for the
temple I of the I Lord : an habitation for
the I mighty I God of I Jacob.
6 Lo, we heard of the I same at I
Ephrata : and I found it I in the I wood.
j We will go into his I taber- I -nacle :
and fall low on our I knees be- 1 -fore his I
footstool.
8 Arise, O Lord I into thy I resting-
place : thou and the I ark I of thy I strength.
9 Let thy priests be I clothed with I
righteousness : and let thy I saints I sing
with I joyfulness.
10 For thy servant I David's I sake :
turn not away the I presence of I thine
A- I -nointed.
-n r
-Memento, Domine.
11 The Lord hath made a faithful
6ath I unto I David : and he I shall not I
shrink I from it.
12 Of the fruit I of thy I body : shall
I 1 set up- I -on thy I seat.
13 If thy children will keep my cove-
nant * and my testimonies that I I shall I
learn them : their children also shall sit
upon thy I seat for I ever- I -more.
14 For the Lord hath chosen Sion to
be an habitation I for him- I -self : he
hath I longed I for I her.
15 This shall bi my I rest for I ever :
here will I dwell # for I 1 have a de- I
light there- I -in.
16 I will bless her I victuals with I
increase : and will satis- I -fy her I poor
with I bread.
17 I will deck her I priests with I
health : and her saints I shall re- 1 -joice
and I sing.
18 There shall I make the horn of I
David to I flourish : I have ordained a I
lantern for I mine A- I -nointed.
19 As for his enemies * I shall clothe I
them with I shame : but upon himself I
shall his I crown I flourish.
Dr. R. WOODWARD.
Tr
^S^il^-L gy <rz \==g.
J-
m
PSALM CXXXIII.
mf BEHOLD, how good and j6yful a I
thing it I is : brethren, to I dwell to- I
gether in I unity !
2 It is like the precious ointment
upon the head * that ran down I unto
the I beard : even unto Aaron's beard #
-Ecce, quam bonum !
and went down to the I skirts I of his I
clothing.
3 Like as the I dew of I Hermon :
which fell up- I -on the I hill of I Sion.
4 For there the Lord I promised
his 1 blessing : and I life for I ever- 1 -more.
mf BEHOLD, now I praise the I Lord :
all ye I servants I of the I Lord ;
2 Ye that by night stand in the
h6use I of the I Lord : even in the courts
of the I house of I our I God.
PSALM CXXXIV. Ecce nunc.
3 Lift up your hands I in the ! sanc-
tuary : and I praise I the I Lord.
4 The L6rd that made I heaven
and I earth : give thee I blessing
Sion.
out of I
DAY XXVIII. MORNING (continued).
101
Lord MORNINGTON.
Ig-TS'I
r "f 5 ""
Dec. . I Can.
m^r=4t=ks=
if -^ i r
Dec.
J i
-^5 n ^3> i ^? ^?-
^J ,J_
PSALM CXXXV. Laudate Nomen.
f O PRAISE the Lord * laud ye the
Name I of the I Lord : praise it, O* ye I
servants I of the I Lord ;
2 Ye that stand in the h6use I of
the I Lord : in the c6urts of the I house
of I our I God.
3 O praise the L6rd, for the I Lord
is I gracious : O sing praises unto his I
Name for I it is I lovely.
4 For why ? the Lord hath chosen
Jacob I unto him- I -self : and I'srael I
for his I own pos- I -session.
^ For I kn6w that the I Lord is I
great : and that our Lord I is a- I -bove
all I gods.
6 Whatsoever the Lord pleased #
that did he in heaven I and in I earth :
and in the sSa I and in I all deep I places.
7 He bringeth forth the clouds from
the ends I of the I world : and sendeth
forth lightnings with the rain * bringing
the I winds I out of his I treasures.
8 He smote the I first born of I
Egypt : both of I man I and I beast.
9 He hath sent tokens and wonders
into the midst of thee, O* thou I land
of I Egypt : up6n I Pharaoh and I all
his I servants.
10 He smote I divers I nations : and I
slew I mighty I kings;
11 Sehon king of the Amorites * and
O'g the I king of I Basan : and I all the I
kingdoms of I Canaan.
12 And gave their land to I be an I
heritage : even an heritage unto I Isra- I
el his I people.
13 Thy Name, O Lord, en- I -dureth
for I ever : so doth thy memorial, O Lord *
from one gener- I -ation I to an- I -other.
14 For the L6rd will a- I -venge his I
people : and be I gracious I unto his I
servants.
15 As for the images of the heathen #
they are but I silver and I gold : thS I
work of I men's I hands.
16 They have I mouths and I speak
not : eyes I have they I but they I see not.
17 They have 6ars, and I yet they I
hear not : neither is there any I breath I
in their I mouths.
1 8 They that make them are like I
unto I them : and so are all they that I
put their I trust in I them.
19 Praise the Lord, ye I house of I Israel:
praise the I Lord ye I house of I Aaron.
20 Praise the L6rd, ye I house of I
Levi : ye that fear the i Lord I praise the I
Lord.
%. 21 Praised be the L6rd I out of Sion .
wh6 I dwelleth I at Je- I -rusalem.
102 DAY XXVIII. EVENING.
I. T. Pu
RCELL.
II.
, ,
. 1
j.
^=^
TURLE.
"^ r s*~ r i
Dec. Can.
, J | J J
-
^
ta
1 i
Can.
-^ -=>
r i
a
H 1
U
i i
1 gy II
I I
/F. O GIVE thanks unto the L6rd, for I
he is I gracious : and his I mercy
en- i -dureth for I ever.*
F 2 O give thanks unto the God of I all I
gods : for his 1 mercy -en- 1 -dureth -for I ever.
3 O thank the Lord of I all I lords :
for his I mercy en- I -dureth for I ever.
4 Who only I doeth great I wonders :
for his I mercy en- I -dureth for I ever.
5 Who by his excellent wisdom I
made the ! heavens : for his I mercy en- I
dureth for I ever.
6 Who laid out the earth a- I -bove
the I waters : for his I mercy en- 1 -dureth
for I ever.
7 Who hath made I great I lights :
for his I mercy en- I -dureth for I ever.
8 The sun to I rule the I day : f6r
his I mercy en- I dureth for I ever.
9 The moon and the stars to I
govern the I night : for his I mercy
en- I -dureth for I ever.
10 Who smote E'gypt I with theirl first-
born : for hisi mercy en- 1 -dureth. for lever.
11 And brought out I'srael I from
a- I -mong them : for his I mercy en- I
dureth for I ever.
12 With a mighty hand, and I stretch-
ed-out I arm : for his I mercy en- I
dureth for I ever.
13 Who divided the Red Sea in I two I
parts : for hisi mercy en- 1 dureth -for I ever;
14 And made Israel to go through the I
midst of I it : for his I mercy en- I
dureth for I ever.
PSALM CXXXVI. Confitemini.
f5r
for
f6r
15 But as for Pharaoh and his host *
he overthrew them in the I Red I Sea :
for his I mercy en- I -dureth for I
ever.
16 Who led his people I through the I
wilderness : for his I mercy en- I -dureth
for I ever.
17 Who smote I great I kings :
his I mercy en- I -dureth for I ever-
1 8 Yea, and slew I mighty I kings
his I mercy en- I -dureth for I ever
19 Sehon king I of the I Amorites
his I mercy en- I -dureth for I ever ;
20 And O'g the I king of I Basan :
for his I mercy en- I -dureth for I ever ;
21 And gave away their land I for an I
heritage : for his I mercy en- I dureth
for I ever.
22 Even for an heritage unto I'sra- 1 -el
his I servant : for his I mercy en- 1 -dureth .
for I ever.
23 Who remembered us when we I
were in I trouble : for his I mercy en- I
dureth for I ever-
24 And hath delivered us I from our 1
enemies : for his I mercy en- I -dureth
for I ever.
25 Who giveth food to I all I flesh :
for his I mercy en- I -dureth for I ever.
26 O give thanks unto the ! God of I
heaven : for his I mercy en- I -dureth
for I ever.
27 O give thanks unto the I Lord of I
lords : for his I mercy en- I -dureth for I
ever.
* The second part of each verse to be sung full.
I.
T. PURCELL.
II.
J. TURLE.
3
i
PSALM CXXXVI1. Suter flntnina.
p BY the waters of Babylon we sat I
down and I wept : when we re- 1 -membered I
thee O I Sion.
2 As for harps, we I hanged them I
up : upon the I trees that I are there- I -in.
3 For they that led us away captive #
required of us then a song and m61ody I
in our I heaviness : Sing us I one of the I
songs of I Sion.
4 How shall we sing the I Lord's I
song : fn I a I strange I land ?
5 If I forget thee I O Je- I -rusalem :
let my right I hand for- I -get her I
cunning.
DAY XXVIII. EVENING (continued).
103
6 If I do not remember thee * let my
tongue cleave to the roof I of my I mouth :
yea, if I prefer not Je- I -rusalem I in my I
mirth.
7 Remember the children of Edom, O
Lord # in the day I of Je- I -rusalem : how
they said, Down with it, down with it I
even I to the I ground.
8 O daughter of Babylon I wasted
with I misery : yea, happy shall he be
that rewardeth thee, as I thou hast I
served I us.
9 Blessed shall he be that I taketh
thy I children : and throweth I them
a- I -gainst the I stones.
I.
T. PURCELL. II.
T. TURLE.
=' d
r
r
;/ 1 WILL give thanks unto thee O
Lord, with my I whole I heart : even
before the gods will I sing I praise I unto I
thee.
2 I will worship toward thy holy
temple, and praise thy Name * because
of thy loving- I -kindness and I truth : for
thou hast magnified thy Name, and thy I
Word a- I -bove I all things.
3 When I called upon thee, thou I
heardest I me : and enduedst my I soul
with I much I strength.
4 All the kings of the earth shall
praise I thee O I Lord : for they have
heard the I words I of thy I mouth.
5 Yea, they shall sing in the ways I
PSALM CXXXVIII. Confitebor tibi.
of the I Lord : that great is the I glory I
of the I Lord.
6 For though the Lord be high # yet
hath he respect I unto the I lowly : as
for the proud, he beh61deth I them a- I
far I off.
7 Though I walk in the midst of
trouble * yet shalt I thou re- I -fresh me :
thou shalt stretch forth thy hand upon
the furiousness of mine enemies * and
thy I right I hand shall I save me.
8 The Lord shall make good his
loving-kindness I toward I me : yea, thy
mercy, O Lord endureth for ever *
despise not then the w6rks I of thine I
own I hands.
DAY XXIX. MORNING.
Right Rev. Bishop TURTON.
-J l-i n , 1
Dec.
r r
^ 4
Can.
a! &
^L
PSALM CXXXIX,
mf O LORD, thou hast searched me I
out and I known me : thou knowest my
down-sitting and mine uprising * thou
understandest my I thoughts I long be-l -fore.
2 Thou art about my path, and a- I
bout my I bed : and I spiest out I all
my I ways.
3 For lo, there is not a w6rd I in my I
tongue : but thou, O L6rd I knowest it I
alto- I -gether.
4 Thou hast fashioned me behind I
and be- I -fore : and I laid thine I hand
up- I -on me.
5 Such knowledge is too w6nderful
Domine, probasti.
and I excellent I for me : I cannot at- I
tain I unto I it.
6 Whither shall I g6 then I from
thy I Spirit : or whither shall I I go then I
from thy I presence ?
7 If I climb up into hSaven I thou
art I there : if I go down to hll I thou
art I there I also.
8 If I take the wings I of the I
morning : and remain in the uttermost I
parts I of the I sea ;
9 Even there also shall I thy hand I
lead me : and 1 thy right I hand shall I
hold me.
104
DAY XXIX. MORNING (continued).
Right Rev. Bishop TURTON.
10 If I say, Peradventure the dark-
ness shall I cover I me : then shall my I
night be I turned to I day.
11 Yea, the darkness is no darkness
with thee * but the night is as clear I as
the I day : the darkness and light to I
thee are ! both a- I -like.
12 F6r my I reins are I thine : thou
hast covered me I in my I mother's I
womb.
13 I will give thanks unto thee * for I
am fearfully and wonder- I -fully I made :
marvellous are thy works * and that my I
soul I knoweth right I well.
14 My bones are not I hid from I thee :
though I be made secretly * and fashioned
be- I -neath I in the I earth.
15 Thine eyes did see my substance,
yet I being im- I perfect : and in thy
book were I all my I members I written ;
1 6 Which day by I day were I fash-
ioned : when as yet I there was I none of I
them.
17 How dear are thy counsels unto I
me O I God : O how great I is the I sum
of I them !
18 If I tell them * they are more in
number I than the I sand : when I wake
up I I am I present with I thee.
19 Wilt thou not slay the I wicked
O I God : depart from me, ye I blood- I
thirsty I men.
20 For they speak unrighteous- I -ly
a- I -gainst thee : and thine enemies I
take thy I Name in I vain.
21 Do not I hate them, O Lord, that !
hate I thee : and am not I grieved with
those that I rise I up a- I -gainst thee ?
22 Yea, I hate I them right I sore : even
as I though they I were mine I enemies.
23 Try me O God, and seek the
ground I of my I heart : prove me, I and
ex- I -amine my I thoughts.
24 Look well if there be any way of I
wickedness I in me : and lead me in the I
way I ever- I -lasting.
J. BARNEY.
mp DELIVER me O L6rd, from the
evil I man : and preserve me I from the I
wicked i man.
2 Who imagine mischief I in their I
hearts : and stir up strife 1 all the I day I long.
3 They have sharpened their tdngues I
like a I serpent : adder's I poison is I
under their I lips.
4 Keep me O Lord, from the hands
of I the un- I -godly : preserve me from
the wicked men # who are purposed to I
over- ! -throw my I goings.
5 The proud have laid a snare for
me * and spread a net a- I -broad with I
cords : yea, and set I traps I in my I way.
6 I said unto the Lord, Thou I art
my I God : hear the v6ice I of my I
prayers O I Lord.
7 O Lord God, thou strength I of
my I health : thou hast covered my hfiad 1
in the I day of I battle.
PSALM CXL.Eripe me, Domine.
8 Let not the ungodly have his de- I
sire O I Lord : let not his mischievous
imagination prosper, I lest they I be too I
proud.
9 Let the mischief of their own lips
fall upon the I head of I them : that I
compass I me a- I -bout.
10 Let hot burning cfials I fall up- I
on them : let them be cast into the fire,
and into the pit * that they never I rise I
up a- I -gain.
11 A man full of words shall not
prosper up- I -on the I earth : evil shall
hunt the wicked I person to I over- I
throw him.
12 Sure I am that the L6rd will a- I
venge the I poor : and maintain the I
cause I of the I helpless.
^13 The righteous also shall give
thanks I unto thy I Name : and the just
shall con- I -tinue I in thy I sight.
DAY XXIX. MORNING (continued).
105
J. L. BROWNSMITH.
PSALM CXLI. Domine, clamavi.
mp LORD, I call upon thee* haste thee I
unto I me : and consider my voice when
I I cry I unto I thee.
2 Let my prayer be set forth in thy
sight I as the I incense : and let the lifting
up of my hands I be an I evening I sacri-
fice.
3 Set a watch, O L6rd, be- I -fore
my I mouth : and keep the I door I of my I
lips.
4 O let not mine heart be inclined to
any I evil I thing : let me not be occupied
in ungodly works with the men that work
wickedness * lest I eat of such I things
as I please I them.
5 Let the righteous rather I smite
me I friendly : and I re- I -prove I
me.
6 But let not their precious balms I
break my I head : yea, I will pray I yet
a- I -gainst their I wickedness.
7 Let their judges be overthrown in I
stony I places : that they may hear my I
words for I they are I sweet.
8 Our bones lie scattered be- I -fore
the I pit : like as when one breaketh and
heweth I wood up- I -on the I earth.
9 But mine eyes look unto thee, O I
Lord I God : in thee is my trust, O I cast
not I out my I soul.
10 Keep me from the snare that they
have I laid for 1 me : and from the traps I
of the I wicked I doers.
nets to- I -gether
es- I -cape them.
and let I me I ever
DAY XXIX. EVENING.
I.
-1 \.
Dr. RIMBAULT.
II.
J. FOSTER.
r
PSALM CXLII. Voce mea ad Dominum.
mfF.I CRIED unto the L6rd I with my I
voice : yea, even unto the L6rd did I I
make my I suppli- I -cation.
F. 2 I poured out my com- I -plaints
be- 1 -fore him : and I shewed him I of my I
trouble.
3 When my spirit was in heaviness
thou I knewest my I path : in the way
wherein I walked have they privily I laid
a I snare for I me.
4 I looked also up6n my I right I
hand : and saw there was I no man I that
would I know me.
5 I had no place to I flee I unto : and
n6 man I cared I for my I soul.
6 I cried unto thSe, O I Lord and I
said : Thou art my hope * and my portion
in the I land I of the I living.
7 Consider I my com- I -plaint : for
I* am I brought I very I low.
8 O deliver me I from my I perse-
cutors : f6r they I are too I strong for I me.
9 Bring my soul out of prison * that I
may give thanks I unto thy I Name : which
thing if thou wilt grant me * then shall the
righteous re- I -sort I unto my I company.
I
DAY XXIX. EVENING (continued).
Dr. STAINER.
..4 Iternative Chant.
4-
PSALM CXLIII.
w/> HEAR my prayer O Lord * and con-
sider i my de- I -sire : hearken unto m6
for thy I truth and I righteousness' I sake.
2 And enter not into judgement I with
thy I servant : for in thy sight shall I no
man I living be I justified.
3 For the enemy hath persecuted my
soul # he hath smitten my life I down to
the I ground : he hath laid me in the dark-
ness, # as the men that I have been I long I
dead.
4 Therefore is my spirit I vexed
with- I -in me : and my I heart with- I -in
me is I desolate.
5 Yet do I remember the time past *
I muse upon I all thy I works : yea, I exer-
cise myself in the I works I of thy I hands.
6 I stretch forth my hands I unto I
thee : my soul gaspeth unto thee I as a I
thirsty I land.
7 Hear me O Lord, and that soon *
Domine, exaudi.
for my spirit I waxeth I faint : hide not thy
face from me * lest I be like unto them
that go I down I into the ! pit.
8 O let me hear thy loving-kindness
betimes in the morning * for in thee I is
my I trust : shew thou me the way that I
should walk in * for I lift up my I soul I
unto I thee.
9 Deliver me, O Lord I from mine I
enemies : for I flee I unto I thee to I hide
me.
10 Teach me to do the thing that
pleaseth thee * for th6u I art my I God :
let thy loving Spirit lead me forth I into
the I land of I righteousness.
11 Quicken me O Lord, for thy I
Name's I sake : and for thy righteousness'
sake bring my I soul I out of I trouble.
12 And of thy goodness I slay mine I
enemies : and destroy all them that vex
my s6ul, for I I am I thy I servant
DAY XXX. MORNING.
Dr. R. WOODWARD.
Dec.
r r ~P~ r
_, Ca. . Dec.
^uf^^J. J J.n ^
Ca.
PSALM CXLIV. Benedictus Domlnus.
mf BLESSED be the I Lord my I
strength : who teacheth my hands to war I
and my I fingers to 1 fight ;
2 My hope and my fortress, my castle
and deliverer # my defender in I whom I I
trust : who subdueth my pSople I that is I
under 1 me.
3 Lord, what is man * that thou hast
such respect I unto I him : or the son of
man * that thou I so re- I -gardest I him ?
4 Man is like a I thing of I nought :
his time passeth a- I -way I like a I
shadow.
DAY XXX. MORNING (continued).
107
5 Bow thy heavens O L6rd, and 1
come I down : t6uch the I mountains
and I they shall I smoke.
6 Cast forth thy I lightning and I
tear them : shoot 6ut thine I arrows I and
con- I -sume them.
7 Send down thine hand I from a- I
bove : deliver me, and take me out of the
great waters* from the I hand of I strange I
children ;
8 Whose m6uth I talketh of I vanity :
and their right hand is a 1 right I hand
of I wickedness.
9 I will sing a new song unto I thee
O I God : and sing praises unto thee upon
a I ten- I -stringed I lute.
10 Thou hast given victory I unto I
kings : and hast delivered David thy ser-
vant from the I peril I of the I sword.
11 Save me, and deliver me from the
hand of I strange I children : whose mouth
talketh of vanity * and their right hand
is a I right I hand of in- I -iquity.
12 That our sons may grow up as
the I young I plants : and that our daughters
may be as the polished I corners I of the I
temple.
13 That our garners may be full and
plenteous with all I manner of I store :
that our sheep may bring forth thou-
sands * and ten I thousands I in ourlstreets.
14 That our oxen may be strong to
labour * that there be I no de- I -cay : no
leading into captivity * and n6 com- I
plaining I in our I streets.
15 Happy are the people that are in I
such a I case : yea, blessed are the people
who have the I Lord I for their I God.
Dr. W. CROTCH.
w -ff 1
an. ' I
Dec.
~Z? CJ~
Caw.
rg? ,,
T
i ' ' r
PSALM CXLV.Exaltabo te, Deus.
mf I WILL magnify thee O I God my I
King : and I will praise thy I Name for I
ever and I ever.
2 Every day will I give thanks I unto I
thee : and praise thy I Name for I ever
and I ever.
3 Great is the Lord, and marvellous *
worthy I to be I praised : there is no I
end I of his I greatness.
4 One generation shall praise thy
w6rks I unto an- I -other : and de- I
clare I thy I power.
5 As for me, I will be talking I of
thy I worship : thy g!6ry, thy I praise and I
wondrous I works ;
6 So that men shall speak of the
might of thy I marvellous I acts : and I
will also I tell I of thy I greatness.
7 The memorial of thine abundant
kindness I shall be I shewed : and mSn
shall I sing I of thy I righteousness.
8 The L6rd is I gracious and I
merciful : long-suffering, I and of I great I
goodness.
9 The Lord is loving unto I every I
man : and his mercy is I over I all his I works.
10 All thy works praise I thee O I Lord :
and thy saints give I thanks I unto I thee.
11 They shew the g!6ry I of thy I
kingdom : and I talk I of thy 1 power ;
12 That thy power, thy glory, and
mightiness I of thy I kingdom : might be I
known I unto I men.
13 Thy kingdom is an ever- I -lasting I
kingdom : and thy dominion en- 1 -dureth .
through- I -out all I ages.
14 The Lord uph61deth all I such as I
fall : and lifteth up all I those I that are I
down.
15 The eyes of all wait upon I thee
O I Lord : and thou givest them their I
meat in I due I season.
16 Thou openest I thine I hand : and
fillest I all things I living with I plente-
ousness.
17 The Lord is righteous in I all his I
ways : and I holy in I all his I works.
1 8 The Lord is nigh unto all them
that I call up- I -on him : yea fill such as I
call up- I -on him I faithfully.
19 He will fulfil the desire of I them
that I fear him : he also will hear their I
cry I and will I help tnem.
20 The Lord preserveth all I them
that I love him : but scattereth a- I -broad I
all the un- I -godly.
i 21 My mouth shall speak the praise I
of the I Lord : and let all flesh give thanks
unto his h61y I Name for I ever and I
ever.
308
DAY XXX. MORNING (continued).
Dr. R. WOODWARD
Dec.
I I
^j ?TJ
Can.
PSALM CXLVL
mf PRAISE the Lord, O my soul *
while I live will I I praise the I Lord :
yea, as long as I have any being # I will
sing 1 praises I unto my I God.
2 O put not your trust in princes *
nor in any I child of I man : for there is I
no I help in I them.
3 For when the breath of man goeth
forth * he shall turn again I to his I earth :
and then I all his I thoughts I perish.
4 Blessed is he that hath the God of
Jacob I for his I help : and whose hope
is ! in the I Lord his I God ;
$ Who made heaven and earth * the
sea, and all that I therein I is : who I
keepeth his ! promise for 1 ever ;
Lauda, anima mea.
6 Who helpeth them to right that I
suffer I wrong : who I feed- I -eth the I
hungry.
7 The Lord looseth men I out of I
prison : the Lord giveth I sight I to the I
blind.
8 The Lord helpeth them ! that are I
fallen : the L6rd I careth I for the I
righteous.
9 The Lord careth for the strangers *
he defendeth the father- I -less and I
widow : as for the way of the ungodly,
he I turneth it I upside I down.
10 The Lord thy God O Sion, shall
be King for I ever- I -more : and through-
out I all I gener- I -ations.
DAY XXX. EVENING.
J. BATTISHILL.
-I U, n
Dec.
Can.
A
m
PSALM CXLVII.
fF. O PRAISE the Lord * for it is a
good thing to sing praises I unto our I
God : yea, a joyful and pleasant thing it I
is to I be I thankful.
F. 2 The Lord doth build I up Je- I
rusalem : and gather together the I out- I
casts of I Israel.
3 Hehealeth those that are I broken
in I heart : and giveth I medicine to I
heal their I sickness.
4 He telleth the number I of the I
stars : and calleth them I all I by their I
names.
5 Great is our Lord * and great I is
his I power : y6a, and his I wisdom I is I
infinite.
6 The L6rd setteth I up the I meek :
and bringeth the ungodly I down I to the I
ground.
7 O sing unto the Lord with I thanks- 1
giving : sing praises upon the I harp I
unto our
i ' i
-Laudate Dominum.
8 Who covereth the heaven with
clouds * and prepareth rain I for the I
earth : and maketh the grass to grow
upon the mountains * and herb I for the I
use of I men.
9 Who giveth fodder I unto the I
cattle : and feedeth the young I ravens
that I call up- I -on him.
10 He hath no pleasure in the strength I
of an I horse : neither delighteth I he in I
any man's I legs.
11 But the Lord's delight is in I them
that I fear him : and put their I trust I in
his I mercy.
12 Praise the Lord I O Je- I -rusalem:
praise thy I God I O I Sion.
13 For he hath made fast the bars I
of thy I gates : and hath I blessed thy I
children with- I -in thee.
14 He maketh peace I in thy I borders :
and f illeth thee I with the I flour of I
wheat.
DAY XXX. EVENING (continued-}.
109
15 He sendeth forth his command-
ment up- I -on I earth : and his word I
runneth I very I swiftly.
16 He giveth I snow like I wool : and
scattereth the I hoar- I -frost like I
ashes.
17 He casteth f6rth his I ice like I
morsels : who is able I to a- I -bide his I
frost ?
18 He sendeth out his w6rd, and I
melteth I them : he bloweth with his
wind I and the I waters I flow.
19 He sheweth his word I unto I Jacob :
his statutes and 6rdinances I unto I
Isra- I -el.
20 He hath not dealt s6 with I any I
nation : neither have the hfiathen I
knowledge I of his I laws.
J. BATTISHILL.
I <z>
Dec.
T
Can.
PSALM CXLVIIL-
O PRAISE the I Lord of I heaven :
praise 1 him I in the I height.
2 Praise him, all ye I angels of I
his : praise I him I all his I host.
3 Praise him, I sun and 1 moon :
praise him, I all ye I stars and I light.
4 Praise him, I all ye I heavens : and
ye waters that I are a- I -bove the I
heavens.
5 Let them praise the Name I of the I
Lord : for he spake the word, and they
were made # he commanded, I and they I
were ere- I -ated.
6 He hath made them fast for I ever
and I ever : he hath given them a law I
which shall I not be I broken.
7 Praise the Lord up- I -on I earth :
yS I dragons and I all I deeps ;
f
-Laudate Dominum.
8 Fire and hail I snow and I vapours :
wind and I storm ful- I -filling . his I word ;
9 Mountains and ! all ! hills : fruitful I
trees and I all I cedars ;
10 Beasts and ! all I cattle : w6rms I
and I feathered I fowls ;
11 Kings of the earth and I all I
people : princes and all I judges I of the I
world ;
13 Young men and maidens, old men
and children * praise the Name I of the I
Lord : for his Name only is excellent #
and his praise a- I -bove I heaven and I
earth.
13 He shall exalt the horn of his
people * all his I saints shall I praise him :
even the children of Israel * even the I
people that I serveth I him.
J. TURLE.
Dec.
Can.
r*
=1 j.
PSALM CXLIX.
/ O SING unto the L&rd a I new I song :
let the congre- I -gation of I saints I
praise him.
2 Let Israel rej6ice in I him that I
made him : and let the children of Sion
be I joyful I in their I King.
3 Let them praise his Name I in the I
dance : let them sing praises unto I him
with I tabret and 1 harp.
4 For the Lord hath pleasure I in
his I people : and I helpeth the I meek- 1
hearted.
Cantate Domino.
5 Let the saints be I joyful with I
glory : let them re- 1 -joice I in their I beds.
6 Let the praises of God be I in their I
mouth : and a two-edged I sword I in
their I hands;
7 To be avenged I of the I heathen :
and I to re- I -buke the I people ;
8 To bind their I kings in I chains :
and their I nobles with I links of I iron.
9 That they may be avenged of them I
as it is I written : Such I honour have I
all his I saints
110
DAY XXX. EVENING (continued).
J. BARNBY.
Dec.
Can.
PSALM CL. Laudate Dominum.
ff O PRAISE G6d I in his I holiness :
praise him in the I firmament I of his I
power.
2 Praise him in his I noble I acts :
praise him according I to his I excellent 'I
greatness.
3 Praise him in the sound I of the I
trumpet : praise him up- I -on the I lute
and I harp.
4 Praise him in the I cymbals and I
dances : praise him up- I -on the I strings
and I pipe.
5 Praise him upon the well- I -tuned I
cymbals : praise him up- I -on the I loud I
cymbals.
F. 6 Let every thing I that hath I breath :
praise I I the I Lord.
DAY XXXI. MORNING.
Dr. BOYCE.
Dec.
J J-'
Can.
T~\r > ~r
J J-
Dec.
A _
Can.
PSALM CXLIV. Benedictus Dominus.
mf BLESSED b6 the I Lord my I
strength : who teacheth my hands to war I
and my I fingers to I fight ;
2 My hope and my fortress, my
castle and deliverer # my defender in I
whom I I trust : who subdueth my people I
that is I under I me.
3 Lord, what is man # that thou hast
such resp6ct ' unto I him : or the son of
man # that thou I so re- I -gardest I him ?
4 Man is like a I thing of i nought :
his time passeth a- I -way I like a I
shadow.
5 Bow thy heavens O L6rd, and I
come I down : t6uch the I mountains and I
they shall I smoke.
6 Cast forth thy I lightning and I
tear them : shoot out thine I arrows I and
con- I -sume them.
7 Send down thine hand I from a- I
bove : deliver me, and take me out of the
great waters * fr6m the I hand of I
strange I children ;
8 Whose mouth I talketh of I vanity :
and their right hand is a I right I hand of I
wickedness.
9 I will sing a new song unto I thee
O I God : and sing praises unto thee upon
a I ten- I -stringed I lute.
10 Thou hast given victory I unto I
kings : and hast delivered David thy ser-
vant from the I peril I of the I sword.
11 Save me, and deliver me from the
hand of I strange I children : whose mouth
talketh of vanity * and their right hand is
a I right I hand of in- I -iquity.
12 That our sons may grow up as the I
young I plants : and that our daughters
may be as the polished I corners I of the I
temple.
13 That our garners may be full and
plenteous with all ! manner of I store :
that our sheep may bring forth thou-
sands * and tn I thousands I in our I
streets.
14 That our oxen may be strong to
labour # that there be 1 no de- I -cay : no
leading into captivity # and n6 com- i
plaining I in our I streets.
^15 Happy are the people that are in I
such a I case : yea, blessed are the people
who have the 1 Lord I for their I God.
DAY XXXI. MORNING (continued).
Ill
J. BATTISHILL.
Dec.
Can.
J-J.
~*1 1
PSALM CXLV.
mf I WILL magnify thee O I God my I
King : and I will praise thy I Name for I
ever and I ever.
2 Every day will I give thanks I unto i
thee : and praise thy I Name for I ever
and I ever.
3 Great is the Lord, and marvellous *
worthy I to be I praised : there is no I
end I of his I greatness.
4 One generation shall praise thy
works I unto . an- I -other : and de- I
clare I thy I power.
5 As for me, I will be talking I of
thy 1 worship : thy glory, thy I praise
and I wondrous I works ;
6 So that men shall speak of the
might of thy 1 marvellous I acts : and I
will also I tell I of thy I greatness.
7 The memorial of thine abundant
kindness 1 shall be I shewed : and men
shall I sing I of thy I righteousness.
8 The Lord is I gracious and I mer-
ciful : long-suffering, I and of I great I
goodness.
9 The Lord is loving unto I every I
man : and his mercy is I over 1 all his I works.
10 All thy works praise I thee O I Lord :
and thy saints give I thanks 1 unto I thee.
11 They shew the glory I of thy I
kingdom : and I talk I of thy ! power ;
Exaltabo te, Deus.
12 That thy power, thy glory, and
mightiness I of thy I kingdom : might be I
known I unto I men.
13 Thy kingdom is an ever- 1 -lasting I
kingdom : and thy dominion en- 1 -dureth
through- I -out all I ages.
14 The Lord uph61deth all I such as I
fall : and lifteth up all I those I that are I
down.
15 The eyes of all wait upon I thee O I
Lord : and thou givest them their I meat
in I due I season.
1 6 Thou openest 1 thine I hand : and
fillest I all things I living with I plente-
ousness.
17 The Lord is righteous in I all his I
ways : and I holy in I all his I works.
1 8 The Lord is nigh unto all them
that I call up- I -on him : yea all such as I
call up- I -on him I faithfully.
19 He will fulfil the desire of I them
that I fear him : he also will har their I
cry I and will I help them.
20 The Lord preserveth all I them
that I love him : but scattereth a- 1 -broad I
all the un- I -godly.
21 My mouth shall speak the praise I
of the I Lord : and let all flesh give thanks
unto his holy I Name for I ever and I
ever.
Dr. W. TURNER.
I 1 1 1 1 1 i n
Dec.
\ J
Can.
rr
A.
-J-
PSALM CXLVL-
mf PRAISE the Lord, O my soul *
while I live will I I praise the I Lord :
yea, as long as I have any being * I will
sing I praises I unto my I God.
2 O put not your trust in princes *
nor in any I child of I man : f6r there is I
no I help in I them.
3 For when the breath of man goeth
forth * he shall turn again I to his I earth :
and then I all his 1 thoughts ! perish.
4 Blessed is he that hath the God of
Jacob I for his I help : and whose hope is I
in the I Lord his 1 God ;
5 Who made heaven and earth * the
sea, and all that I therein I is : wh6 I
keepeth his I promise for I ever ;
Lauda, anima mea.
6 Who helpeth them to right that
suffer I wrong : wh6 I feed- I -eth the
hungry.
7 The L6rd looseth mSn I out of
prison : the Lord giveth 1 sight I to the
blind.
8 The Lord helpeth them I that are
fallen : the L6rd I careth I for the
righteous.
9 The Lord careth for the strangers *
he defendeth the father- I -less and I
widow : as for the way of the ung6dly,
he I turneth it I upside I down.
10 The Lord thy God O Sion, shall
be King for I ever- ! -more : and through-
out I all I gener- I -ations.
112
DAY XXXI. EVENING.
Right Rev. Bishop TURTOM.
i I .
^=f
Dec.
Can.
+ A. J.
PSALM CXLVIL Laudate Dominum.
fF.O PRAISE the Lord * for it is a
good thing to sing praises I unto our I
God : yea, a joyful and pleasant thing it I
is to I be I thankful.
F. 2 The Lord doth build I up Je- I
rusalem : and gather together the I out- I
casts of I Israel.
3 He healeth thSse that are I broken
in I heart : and giveth I medicine to 1
heal their I sickness.
4 He telleth the number I of the I
stars : and calleth them I all I by their I
names.
5 Great is our Lord * and great I is
his I power : yea, and his I wisdom I is I
infinite.
6 The Lord setteth I up the I meek :
and bringeth the ungodly I down I to the I
ground.
7 O sing unto the Lord with I
thanks- I -giving : sing praises upon the I
harp I unto our I God.
8 Who covereth the heaven with
clouds * and prepareth rain I for the I
earth : and maketh the grass to grow
upon the mountains * and herb I for the I
use of 1 men.
9 Who giveth fodder I unto the I
cattle : and feedeth the young I ravens
that I call up- I -on him.
10 He hath no pleasure in the strength I
of an I horse : neither delighteth I he in I
any man's 1 legs.
11 But the Lord's delight is in I them
that I fear him : and put their I trust I in
his I mercy.
12 Praise the L6rd I O Je- I -rusalem :
praise thy I God I O 1 Sion.
13 For he hath made fast the bars I of
thy I gates : and hath I blessed thy I
children with- I -in thee.
14 He maketh peace I in thy I borders :
and f illeth thee I with the I flour of I wheat.
15 He sendeth forth his command-
ment up- I -on I earth : and his word I
runneth I very I swiftly.
16 He giveth I snow like I wool : and
scattereth the I hoar- I -frost like I ashes.
17 He casteth forth his I ice like I
morsels : who is able I to a- I -bide his I
frost?
18 He sendeth out his word, and I
melteth I them : he bloweth with his
wind I and the I waters I flow.
19 He sheweth his word I unto I
Jacob : his statutes and ordinances I unto I
Isra- I -el.
20 He hath not dealt so with I any I
nation : neither have the heathen I know-
ledge I of his I laws.
]. TURLE.
Dec.
r ^y
r
i i
Dec.
r r
,T rf"
Can.
XJLJ.
PSALM CXLVIII.
/O PRAISE the I Lord of I heaven :
praise I him I in the I height.
2 Praise him, all ye I angels of I
his : praise I him i all his I host.
3 Praise him, ! sun and I moon :
praise him, i.all ye I stars and I light.
4 Praise him, I all ye I heavens : and
ye waters that I are a- I -bove the I
heavens.
Laudate Dominum.
5 Let them praise the Name I of the I
Lord : for he spake the word, and they
were made * he commanded, I and they I
were ere- I -ated.
6 He hath made them fast for I ever
and I ever : he hath given them a law I
which shall I not be I broken.
7 Praise the L6rd up- I -on I earth :
ye I dragons and I all I deeps ;
DAY XXXI. EVENING (continued),
313
8 Fire and hail I snow and I vapours :
wind and I storm ful- I -filling his I word ;
9 Mountains and I all I hills : fruitful I
trees and I all I cedars ;
10 Beasts and I all I cattle : w6rms I
and I feathered I fowls ;
11 Kings of the earth and I all I
people : princes and all I judges I of the I
world ;
12 Young men and maidens, old men
and children * praise the Name I of the I
Lord : for his Name only is excellent *
and his praise a- I -bove I heaven and I
earth.
13 He shall exalt the horn of his
people * all his I saints shall I praise him :
even the children of Israel * even the I
people that I serveth I him.
Dr. RIMBAULT.
p
Can.
PSALM CXLIX. Cantate Domino.
fO SING unto the L6rd a I new I
song : let the c6ngre- 1 -gation of I saints I
praise him.
2 Let Israel rejoice in I him that i
made him : and let the children of Sion
be I joyful I in their I King.
3 Let them praise his Name I in the I
dance : let them sing praises unto I him
with I tabret and I harp.
4 For the Lord hath pleasure I in
his I people : and 1 helpeth the I meek- I
hearted.
5 Let the saints be I joyful with I
glory : let them re- 1 -joice I in their 1 beds.
6 Let the praises of God be 1 in their I
mouth : and a tw6-edged I sword I in
their I hands ;
7 To be avenged I of the I heathen :
and I to re- I -buke the I people ;
8 To bind their I kings in I chains i
and their I nobles with I links of I iron.
9 That they may be avenged of them I
as it is I written : Such I honour have I
all his I saints.
P. HUMPHREYS.
Dec.
r
Can.
r
-*-r
PSALM CL. Laudate Dominum.
/O PRAISE G6d I in his I holiness :
praise him in the I firmament I of his I
power.
2 Praise him in his I noble I acts :
praise him according I to his I excellent I
greatness.
3 Praise him in the s6und I of the I
trumpet : praise him up- I -on the I lute
and I harp.
4 Praise him in the I cymbals and I
dances : praise him up- I -on the I strings
and I pipe.
5 Praise him upon the wSll- 1 -tuned I
cymbals : praise him up- I -on the I loud I
cymbals.
F. 6 Let every thing I that hath I breath :
praise I I the I Lord.
PROPER PSALMS
ON CERTAIN DAYS.
CHRISTMAS DAY. MORNING.
Dr. E. G. MONK.
~
<j ^
Dec.
Can.
PSALM XIX. Cceli enarrant.
THE heavens declare the I glory of I
God : and the firmament I sheweth his I
handy- I -work.
2 One day I telleth an- I -other : and
one night I certi- I -fieth an- I -other.
3 There is neither ! speech nor I
language : but their I voices are I heard
a- i -mong them.
4 Their sound is gone out into I all 1
lands : and their w6rds into the t ends I
of the I world.
$ In them hath he set a tabernacle I
for the I sun : which cometh forth as a
bridegroom out of his chamber * and re-
joiceth as a I giant to I run his I course.
6 It goeth forth from the uttermost
part of the heaven # and runneth about
unto the end of I it a- I -gain : and there
is nothing hid I from the I heat there- I
of.
7 The law of the Lord is an undefiled
law, con- I -verting the I soul : the testi-
mony of the Lord is sure * and giveth I
wisdom I unto the I simple.
8 The statutes of the Lord are right
and re- I -joice the I heart : the command-
ment of the Lord is pure * and giveth I
light I unto the I eyes.
9 The fear of the Lord is clean and
en- I -dureth for I ever : the judgements
of the Lord are true, and I righteous I
alto- I -gether.
10 More to be desired are they than
gold # yea than I much fine ! gold : sweeter
also than I honey I and the I honey-
comb.
11 Moreover, by them is thy I servant I
taught : and in keeping of them 1 there is I
great re- I -ward.
mp 12 Who can tell how I oft he of- I
fendeth : O cleanse thou me I from my I
secret I faults.
13 Keep thy servant also from pre-
sumptuous sins # lest they get the do-
minion I over I me : so shall I be unde-
filed, and innocent I from the I great of- I
fence.
14 Let the words of my mouth * and
the meditation I of my I heart : be alway
ac- I ceptable I in thy I sight,
15 O'l I Lord : my I strength and I
my re- I -deemer.
Verses i to 10. Rev. Sir FRED. A. G. OUSELEY.
1
3=t
Verse n fo end. Dr. G. A. MACFARREN.
TTT
p F- r-
PSALM XLV. .
mf MY heart is inditing of a I good
matter : I speak of the things which I
have I made I unto the I King.
2 My tongue I is the 1 pen : of I a
ready I writer.
3 Thou art fairer than the I children
of I men : full of grace are thy lips * be
cause God hath I blessed I thee for I ever
Eructavit cor mcum.
4 Gird thee with thy sword upon thy
thigh O I thou most I Mighty : according
to thy I worship I and re- I -nown.
$ Good luck have thou I with thine I
honour : ride on, because of the word of
truth * of meekness and righteousness *
and thy right hand shall I teach thee I
terrible I things.
CHRISTMAS DAY. MORNING (continue.
115
6 Thy arrows are very sharp # and the
people shall be subdued I unto I thee : even
in the midst a- 1 -mong the I King's I enemies.
7 Thy seat, O G6d en- I -dureth
for I ever : the sceptre of thy kingdom I
is a I right I sceptre.
8 Thou hast loved righteousness and I
hated in- I -iquity : wherefore God, even
thy God # hath anointed thee with the
oil of I gladness a- I -bove thy I fellows.
9 All thy garments smell of myrrh I
aloes and I cassia : out of the ivory
palaces * whereby I they have I made
thee I glad.
10 Kings' daughters were among thy
h6nour- I -able I women : upon thy right
hand did stand the queen in a vesture of
gold * wrought a- I -bout with I divers I
colours.
11 Hearken, O daughter, and con-
sider, in- I -cline thine I ear : forget also
thine own people I and thy I father's I house.
12 So shall the King have pleasure I
in thy I beauty : for he is thy Lord G6d,
and I worship I thou I him.
13 And the daughter of Tyre shall be
there I with a I gift : like as the rich also
among the people * shall make their I
suppli- I -cation be- I -fore thee.
14 The King's daughter is all glori- I
ous with- I -in : her c!6thing I is of I
wrought I gold.
15 She shall be brought unto the King
in I raiment of I needlework : the virgins
that be her fellows shall bear her com-
pany * and shall be I brought I unto I thee.
16 With joy and gladness shall I they
be I brought : and shall Snter I into the I
King's I palace.
17 Instead of thy fathers thou I shalt
have I children : whom thou mayest
make I princes in I all I lands.
18 I will remember thy Name from
one generation I to an- I -other : there-
fore shall the people give thanks unto
thee I world with- I -out I end.
J. TURLB.
Dec.
r p
Can.
U & | "J zfc
J.
" ' r I ' i i '
PSALM LXXXV.Benedixisti, Domine.
mp LORD, thou art become gracious I
unto thy I land : thou hast turned away
the cap- I -tivi- I -ty of I Jacob.
2 Thou hast forgiven the offence I of
thy I people : and I covered I all their I
sins.
3 Thou hast taken away all I thy
dis- I -pleasure : and turned thyself from
thy I wrathful I indig- I -nation.
4 Turn us then O I God our I
Saviour : and let thine I anger I cease I
from us.
5 Wilt thou be displeased at I us for I
ever : and wilt thou stretch out thy wrath
from one gener- I -ation I to an- I -other ?
6 Wilt thou not turn again, and I
quicken I us : that thy people I may re- I
joice in I thee ?
7 Shew us thy I mercy O I Lord :
and I grant us I thy sal- I -vation.
8 I will hearken what the Lord God
will say con- I -cerning I me : for he shall
speak peace unto his people and to his
saints * that they I turn I not a- I
gain.
9 For his salvation is nigh I them
that I fear him : that g!6ry may I dwell I
in our I land.
10 Mercy and truth are I met to-
gether : righteousness and I peace have
kissed each I other.
11 Truth shall fl6urish I out of the
earth : and righteousness hath I looked
down from I heaven.
12 Yea, the Lord shall shew I loving-
kindness : and our I land shall I give her
increase.
13 Righteousness shall I go be- I -fore
him : and he shall direct his I going I in
the I way.
116
CHRISTMAS DAY. EVENING.
Verses i to ig. Dr. P. HAYES.
' J
flr ^
a/
nr
P^i
r' r
J J
^ 1
1 I 1
Verses 20 fo 36. G. WOODWARD.
-!-, .. _ , ^J U I 1-, -&-
Verse 37 to wf. Dr. E. G. MONK.
PSALM LXXXIX.
mfF. MY song shall be alway of the loving-
kindness I of the I Lord : with my mouth
will I ever be shewing thy truth * from
one gener- I -ation I to an- I -other.
F. 2 For I have said, Mercy shall be
s6t I up for I ever : thy truth shalt thou I
stablish I in the I heavens.
3 I have made a covenant I with my I
chosen : I have sworn I unto I David
my I servant ;
4 Thy seed will I ! stablish for I
ever : and set up thy throne from one
gener- I -ation I to an- I -other.
5 O Lord, the very heavens shall
praise thy 1 wondrous 1 works : and thy
truth in the congre- I -gation I of the I
saints.
6 For who is hS a- I -mong the I
clouds : that shall be com- I -pared I unto
the I Lord ?
7 And what is h a- I -mong the I
gods : that shall be I like I unto the I
Lord?
8 God is very greatly to be feared in
the c6uncil I of the I saints : and to be
had in reverence of all them I that are I
round a- I -bout him.
9 O Lord God of hosts * who is I
like - unto I thee : thy truth, most mighty
Lord I is on I every I side.
10 Thou rulest the raging I of the I
sea : thou stillest the waves there- I -of
when I they a- I -rise.
11 Thou hast subdued Egypt * and
de- I -stroyed I it : thou hast scattered
thine enemies abroad 1 with thy I mighty I
arm.
12 The heavens are thine, the earth I
also is I thine : thou hast laid the foun-
dation of the round world, and I all -that I
therein I is.
13 Thou hast made the north I and
Misericordias Domini.
the I south : Tabor and Hermon shall
re- I -joice I in thy I Name.
14 Thou hast a I mighty I arm : strong
is thy hand, and I high is I thy right I
hand.
15 Righteousness and equity are the
habitation I of thy I seat : mercy and truth
shall i go be- I -fore thy I face.
1 6 Blessed is the people O Lord * that
can re- I -joice in I thee : they shall walk
in the I light I of thy I countenance.
17 Their delight shall be daily I in thy I
Name : and in thy righteousness I shall
they I make their I boast.
18 For thou art the glory I of their I
strength : and in thy loving-kindness,
thou shalt I lift I up our I horns.
19 For the Lord is I our de- I -fence :
the H61y One of I Israel I is our I King.
20 Thou spakest sometime in visions
unto thy I saints and I saidst : I have laid
help upon one that is mighty * I have ex-
alted one I chosen I out of the I people.
21 I have found 1 David my I servant :
with my holy oil have I I a- I -nointed I
him.
22 My hand shall I hold him I fast :
and my I arm shall I strengthen I him.
23 The enemy shall not be able to I do
him I violence : the son of I wickedness I
shall not I hurt him.
24 I will smite down his foes be- I -fore
his I face : and I plague I them that I hate
him.
25 My truth also and my mercy I shall
be 1 with him : and in my Name shall his I
horn I be ex- I -alted.
26 I will set his dominion also I in the I
sea : and his I right hand I in the I floods.
27 He shall call me, Thou I art my I
Father : my God i and my I strong sal- I
vation.
CHRISTMAS DAY. EVENING (continued).
117
28 And I will make I him my I first-
born : higher than the I kings I of the I earth.
29 My mercy will I keep far him for I
ever- I -more : and my covenant shall I
stand I fast I with him.
30 His seed also will I make to en- I
dure for I ever : and his thr6ne 1 as the I
days of I heaven.
mf 31 But if his children for- I -sake my I
law : and I walk not I in my I judgements ;
32 If they break my statutes # and
keep not I my com- I -mandments : I will
visit their offences with the rod I and their I
sin with I scourges.
33 Nevertheless, my loving-kindness
will I not utterly I take I from him : n6r I
suffer my I truth to I fail.
34 My covenant will I not break * nor
alter the thing that is gone I out of my I
lips : I have sworn once by my holiness *
that T I will not i fail I David.
35 His seed shall en- I -dure for I ever :
and his seat is I like as the I sun be- I
fore me.
36 He shall stand fast for evermore I
as the I moon : and as the I faithful I wit-
ness in I heaven.
p 37 But thou hast abhorred and for-
saken I thine A- I -nointed : and I art dis- 1
pleased I at him.
38 Thou hast broken the covenant I
of thy I servant : and cast his I crown I
to the I ground.
39 Thou hast overthrown I all his I
hedges : and I broken I down his I strong-
holds.
40 All they that go I by I spoil him :
and he is bec6me a re- I -proach I to his I
neighbours.
41 Thou hast set up the right hand I
of his I enemies : and made all his I ad-
versaries I to re- I -joice.
42 Thou hast taken away the edge I of
his I sword : and givest him not I victory I
in the I battle.
43 Thou hast put I out his I glory : and
cast his I throne I down to the I ground.
44 The days of his y6uth I hast thou I
shortened : and I covered him I with
dis- ! -honour.
45 Lord, how long wilt thou hide thy- 1
self for I ever : and shall thy I wrath I
burn like I fire ?
46 O remember how short my I time I
is : wherefore hast thou made I all I men
for I nought ?
47 What man is he that liveth and
shall I not see I death : and shall he de-
liver his soul I from the I hand of I
hell?
48 Lord, where are thy 61d I loving- I
kindnesses : which thou swarest unto I
David I in thy I truth ?
49 Remember Lord, the rebuke that
thy I servants I have : and how I do bear
in my bosom the re- 1 -bukes of I many I
people ;
50 Wherewith thine enemies have
blasphemed thee * and slandered the
footsteps of I thine A- I -nointed : Praised
be the Lord for evermore. I A men and I
A- I -men.
Rev. Sir FRED. A. G. OUSELEY.
Mr
PSALM CX Dixit Dominus.
w/THE Lord said unto I my I Lord :
Sit thou on my right hand * until I make
thine I ene- I -mies thy I footstool.
2 The Lord shall send the rod of thy
p6wer I out of I Sion : be thou ruler * even
in the I midst a- I -mong thine I ene-
mies.
3 In the day of thy power shall the
people offer thee free-will-offerings * with
an I holy I worship : the dew of thy birth
is of the I womb I of the I morning.
4 The Lord sware, and will I not re- 1
pent : Thou art a Priest for ever * after
the I order I of Mel- I -chisedech.
; The L6rd upon I thy right I hand :
shall wound even kings in the I day I of
his I wrath.
6 He shall judge among the heathen *
he shall fill the places with the I dead I
bodies : and smite in sunder the heads I
over I divers I countries.
7 He shall drink of the brfiok I in
the I way : therefore shall he I lift I up
his I head.
118
CHRISTMAS DAY. EVENING (continued).
W. B. GILBERT.
PSALM CXXXII. Memento, Domine.
mf LO*RD, re- I -member I David : and I
all I his I trouble ;
2 How he sware 1 unto the I Lord :
and vowed a vow unto the Al- I -mighty I
God of I Jacob ;
3 I will not come within the taber-
nacle I of mine I house : n6r I climb up I
into my I bed ;
4 I will not suffer mine eyes to sleep,
nor mine I eyelids to I slumber : neither
the temples of my head to I take I any I
rest;
5 Until I find out a place for the
temple I of the I Lord : an habitation for
the I mighty I God of I Jacob.
6 Lo, we heard of the I same at I
Ephrata : and 1 found it I in the I wood.
7 We will 6 into his 1 taber- ! -nacle :
and fall low on our I knees be- I -fore his I
footstool.
8 Arise, O L6rd I into thy I resting-
place : thou and the I ark 1 of thy 1 strength.
9 Let thy priests be I clothed with I
righteousness : and let thy I saints I sing
with I joyfulness.
10 For thy servant I- David's I sake :
turn not away the I presence of I thine
A- I -nointed.
11 The Lord hath made a faithful
oath I unto I David : and he I shall not 1
shrink I from it.
12 Of the fruit I of thy I body : shall
I I set up- I -on thy I seat.
13 If thy children will keep my cove-
nant # and my testimonies that I I
shall 1 learn them : their children also
shall sit up6n thy 1 seat for I ever- I
more.
14 For the Lord hath chosen Sion to
be an habitation I for him- I -self : he
hath I longed I for I her.
15 This shall bi my I rest for I ever :
here will I dwell * for I I have a de- I
light there- I -in.
16 I will bless her I victuals with I
increase : and will satis- I -fy her I poor
with I bread.
17 I will deck her I priests with I
health : and her saints I shall re- I -joice
and I sing.
1 8 There shall I make the horn of I
David to I flourish : I have ordained a I
lantern for I mine A- I -nointed.
19 As for his enemies * I shall clothe I
them with I shame : but upon himself I
shall his I crown I nourish.
ASH WEDNESDAY. MORNING.
119
H. PURCELL.
A JL
PSALM VI. Domine, ne in furore.
mpF.O LORD rebuke me n6t in thine I
indig- I -nation : neither chasten I me in I
thy dis- I -pleasure.
F- 2 Have mercy upon me O Lord, for I
I am I weak : O Lord heal me I for my I
bones are I vexed.
3 My soul also is I sore I troubled :
but Lord, how long I wilt thou I punish I
me ?
4 Turn thee O L6rd and de- I -liver
my I soul : O save me I for thy I mercy's I
sake.
5 For in death no man re- I -mem-
bereth I thee : and who will give thee I
thanks I in the I pit ?
6 I am weary of my groaning * every
night wash I I my I bed : and water my I
couch I with my I tears.
7 My beauty is g6ne for I very I
trouble : and worn away be- I -cause of I
all mine I enemies.
8 Away from me, all ye that I work I
vanity : for the Lord hath heard the I
voice I of my I weeping.
9 The Lord hath heard I my pe- I
tition : the L6rd I will re-l-ceive my I prayer.
10 All mine enemies shall be con-
founded and I sore I vexed : they shall be
turned back, and I put to I shame I sud-
denly.
J. TURLE.
PSALM XXXII. Beati, quorum.
/>F.BLESSED is he whose unrighteous-
ness I is for- I -given : and whose I sin I
is I covered.
F. 2 Blessed is the man unto whom the
Lord im- I -puteth no I sin : and fn
whose I spirit there I is no I guile.
3 For while I I held my I tongue : my
bones consumed away I through my I
daily com- I -plaining.
4 For thy hand is heavy upon me I
day and I night : and my moisture is I like
the I drought hi I summer.
5 I will acknowledge my sin I unto I
thee : and mine unrighteousness I have
I I not I hid.
6 I said, I will confess my sins I unto
the I Lord : and so thou forgavest the I
wickedness I of my I ski.
7 For this shall every one that is
godly make his prayer unto thee * in a
time when thou I mayeot be I found : but
in the great water-floods I they shall I not
come I nigh him. .
8 Thou art a place to hide me in *
thou shalt preserve I me from I trouble :
thou shalt compass me ab6ut with I songs I
of de- I -liverance.
9 I will inform thee, and teach thee
in the way wherein I thou shalt I go :
and I* will I guide thee I with mine I
eye.
10 Be ye not like to horse and mule *
which have no I under- 1 -standing : whose
mouths must be held with bit and bridle I
lest they I fall up- I -on thee.
11 Great plagues remain I for the
un- 1 -godly : but whoso putteth his trust in
the Lord * mercy embraceth I him on I
every I side.
12 Be glad, O ye righteous * and re-
joice I in the I Lord : and be joyful all
ye 1 I that are I true of I heart.
120
ASH WEDNESDAY. MORNING (continued).
Rev. C. A. WICKES.
i
r
PSALM XXXVIII.
/> PUT me not to rebuke, O Lord I in
+hine I anger : neither chasten me I in
thy I heavy dis- I -pleasure.
2 For thine arrows stick I fast in I
me : and thy I hand I presseth me I sore.
3 There is no health in my flesh #
because of I thy dis- I -pleasure : neither
is there any rest in my bones, by i reason I
of my I sin.
4 For my wickednesses are gone I
over my I head : and are like a sore bur-
den too I heavy for I me to I bear.
5 My wounds stink and I are cor- I
rupt : through I my I foolish- I -ness.
6 I am brought into so great I
trouble and I misery : that I go mourn-
ing I all the I day I long.
7 For my loins are filled with a I
sore dis- I -ease : and there is n6 I whole
part I in my I body.
8 I am feeble and I sore I smitten : I
have roared for the very dis- I -quietness I
of my I heart.
9 Lord, thou knowest all I my de-l-sire :
and my groaning I is not I hid from I thee.
10 My heart panteth, my strength
hath I failed I me : and the sight of mine I
eyes is I gone I from me.
11 My lovers and my neighbours, did
stand looking up- I -on my I trouble : and
my kinsmen I stood a- I -far I off.
Domine, ne in furore.
12 They also that sought after my life
laid I snares for I me : and they that went
about to do me evil talked of wickedness *
and imagined deceit ! all the I day I long.
13 As for me, I was like a deaf I man
and I heard not : and as one that is dumb,
who I doth not I open his I mouth.
14 I became even as a man that I
heareth I not : and in whose i mouth are I
no re- I -proofs.
15 For in thee, O Lord have I I put
my I trust : thou shalt answer for I me O I
Lord my I God.
1 6 I have required that they, even
mine enemies * should not triumph I
over I me : for when my foot slipped *
they re- I -joiced I greatly a- 1 -gainst me.
17 And I truly am set I in the I plague :
and my heaviness is I ever I in my I sight.
1 8 For I* will con- I -fess my I wicked-
ness : and be I sorry I for my I sin.
19 But mine enemies live I and are i
mighty : and they that hate me wrong-
fully I are I many in I number.
20 They also that reward evil for g6od I
are a- I -gainst me : because I follow the I
thing that I good I is.
21 Forsake me not O I Lord my I God :
be not I thou I far I from me.
22 Haste I thee to I help me : O Lord !
God of I my sal- I -vation.
ASH WEDNESDAY. EVENING.
Dr. S. S. WESLEY.
ii TT
J-J- ,
r r
J, J 1
rj/>F.HEAR my I prayer O I Lord : and
let my crying I come I unto I thee.
F. 2 Hide not thy face from me in the
time I of my I trouble : incline thine ear
unto me when I call * O hear I me and I
that right I soon.
PSALM CII. Domine, exaudi.
3 For my days are consumed a- I -way
like I smoke : and my bones are burnt up I
as it I were a I fire-brand.
4 My heart is smitten d6wn and I
withered like I grass : so that I* for- I
get to I eat my I bread.
ASH WEDNESDAY. EVENING (continued).
121
5 For the v6ice I of my I groaning :
my bones will scarce I cleave I to my I
flesh.
6 I am become like a p61ican I in
the I wilderness : and like an owl I that
is I in the I desert.
7 I have watched * and am even as
it I were a I sparrow : that sitteth a- I
lone up- I -on the I house-top.
8 Mine enemies revile me I all the
day I long : and they that are mad upon
me are I sworn to- I -gether a- I -gainst
me.
9 For I have eaten ashes I as it
were I bread : and I mingled my I drink
with I weeping;
10 And that because of thine indig- I
nation and I wrath : for thou hast taken
me I up and 1 cast me I down.
11 My days are gone I like a I shadow :
and I* am I withered I like I grass.
12 But thou, O Lord shalt en- I -dure
for I ever : and thy remembrance through-
6ut I all i gener- I -ations.
13 Thou shalt arise, and have mercy
up- I -on I Sion : for it is time that thou
have mercy up6n her, I yea the I time is I
come.
14 And why * thy servants think up- I
on her I stones : and it pitieth them to I see
her I in the I dust.
15 The heathen shall fear thy I Name
O I Lord : and all the kings I of the I
earth thy I Majesty;
16 When the Lord shall I build up I
Sion : and when his I glory I shall ap- I
pear;
17 When he turneth him unto the
prayer of the I poor I destitute : and de- I
spiseth not I their de- I -sire.
18 This shall be written for those
that I come I after : and the people which
shall be I born shall I praise the I Lord.
19 For he hath looked down I from
his I sanctuary : out of the heaven did
the I Lord be- I -hold the I earth ;
20 That he might hear the mournings
of such as are I in cap- I -tivity : and de-
liver the children ap- I -pointed I unto I
death ;
21 That they may declare the Name
of the I Lord in I Sion : and his I worship I
at Je- I -rusalem ;
22 When the pSople are I gathered
to- I -gether : and the kingdoms I also to I
serve the I Lord.
23 He brought down my strength I in
my I journey : and I shortened I my I days.
24 But I said * O my God, take me
not away in the midst I of mine I age : as
for thy years, they endure throughout I
all I gener- I -ations.
mf 25 Thou, Lord, in the beginning *
hast laid the foundation I of the I earth :
and the heavens are the I work of I thy I
hands.
26 They shall perish, but th6u I shalt
en- I -dure : they all shall wax I old as I
doth a I garment ;
27 And as a vesture shalt thou change
them * and they I shall be I changed :
but thou art the same, and thy I years !
shall not I fail.
28 The children of thy servants I shall
con- I -tinue : and their seed shall stand I
fast I in thy I sight.
J. TURLB from H. PURCELL.
^p gE ff E FP^T^F^f
^n Till II HS- (sH^g fiH-
PSALM CXXX
p OUT of the deep have I called unto I
thee O I Lord : L6rd I hear I my I voice.
2 O let thine ears con- 1 -sider I well :
thfi i voice of I my com- I -plaint.
3 If thou, Lord, wilt be extreme to
mark what is I done a- I -miss : O Lord I
who I may a- I -bide it ?
4 For there is I mercy with I thee :
therefore I shalt I thou be I feared.
5 I look for the T.ord ; my s6ul doth I
, De profundis.
wait for I him : in his I word I is my I
trust.
6 My soul fl6eth I unto the I Lord :
before the morning watch, I say, be- 1 -fore
the I morning I watch.
7 O Israel, trust in the Lord * for
with the Lord I there is I mercy : and
with I him is I plenteous re- I -demption.
8 And he shall re- I -deem I Israel :
from I all I his I sins.
122
ASH WEDNESDAY. EVENING (continued).
J. TURLE.
PSALM CXLIII.
/> HEAR my prayer O Lord * and con-
sider I my de- I -sire : hearken unto me
for thy I truth and I righteousness' I sake.
2 And enter not into judgement I
with thy I servant : for in thy sight shall I
no man I living be I justified.
3 For the enemy hath persecuted my
soul * he hath smitten my life I down
to the i ground : he hath laid me in the
darkness * as the men that I have been I
long I dead.
4 Therefore is my spirit I vexed
with- I -in me : and my I heart with- I -in
me is I desolate.
5 Yet do I remember the time pas.t *
I muse upon I all thy I works : yea, I
exercise myself in the I works I of thy I
hands.
6 I stretch forth my hands I unto I
thee : my soul gaspeth unto thee I as a I
thirsty I land.
7 Hear me O Lord, and that soon *
Domine, exaudl.
for my spirit I waxeth ! faint : hide not
thy face from me * lest I be like unto them
that go I down I into the I pit.
8 O let me hear thy loving-kindness
betimes in the morning * for in thee I is
my h trust : shew thou me the way that I
should walk in * for I lift up my I soul I
unto I thee.
9 Deliver me, O Lord I from mine I
enemies : for I flee I unto I thee to I hide
me.
10 Teach me to do the thing that
pleaseth thee * for thou I art my I God :
let thy loving Spirit lead me forth I into
the I land of I righteousness.
11 Quicken me O Lord, for thy I
Name's I sake : and for thy righteous-
ness' sake bring my I soul I out of I
trouble.
12 And of thy goodness I slay mine I
enemies : and destroy all them that vex
my soul, for I I am I thy I servant.
GOOD FRIDAY. MORNING.
J. BATTISHILL.
PSALM XXII.-
p F.MY God, my God, look upon me *
why hast thou for- I -saken I me : and art
so far from my health # and from the I
words of I my com- I -plaint ?
F. 2 O my God, I cry in the day-time *
but thou I hearest I not : and in the night-
season i also I 1 take no I rest.
3 And thou con- I -tinuest I holy : O* I
thou I worship of I Israel.
4 Our fathers I hoped in I thee : they
trusted in thee and thou I didst de- i
liver I them.
5 They called upon thee I and were I
holpen : they put their trust in thee I and
were I not con- I -founded.
6 But as for me, I am a w6rm, and I
no I man : a very scorn of men and the I
outcast I of the I people.
Deus, Deus meus.
7 All they that see me * laugh I me
to I scorn : they shoot out their lips, and I
shake their I heads, I saying,
8 He trusted in God, that he would
de- I -liver I him : let him deliver him I if
he I will I have him.
9 But thou art he that took me out of
my I mother's I womb : thou wast my
hope, when I hanged yet up- I -on my I
mother's I breasts.
10 I have been left unto thee ever
since I I was I born : thou art my God,
even I from my I mother's I womb.
11 O go not from me *for trouble is lhard
at I hand : and 1 there is I none to I help me.
12 Many oxen are I come a- I -bout
me : fat bulls of Basan close me I in on I
every I side. *
GOOD FRIDAY. MORNING (continued).
123
13 They gape upon me I with their I
mouths : as it were a ramping I and a I
roaring I lion.
14 I am poured out like water * and
all my bones are I out of I joint : my heart
also in the midst of my body is I even
like I melting I wax.
15 My strength is dried up like a pot-
sherd # and my tongue cleaveth I to my I
gums : and thou shalt bring me I into
the I dust of I death.
16 For many dogs are I come a- I
bout me : and the counsel of the wicked I
layeth I siege a- I -gainst me.
17 They pierced my hands and my
feet # I may tell I all my I bones : they
stand I staring and I looking up- I -on
me.
1 8 They part my I garments - a- I
mong them : and cast I lots up- I -on my I
vesture.
19 But be not thou far from I me O I
Lord : thou art my succour, I haste I thee
to I help me.
20 Deliver my soul I from the I sword :
my darling from the I power I of the I dog.
21 Save me from the I lion's I mouth :
thou hast heard me also from among the I
horns I of the I unicorns.
mf 22 I will declare thy Name I unto my I
brethren : in the midst of the congre- I
gation I will I I praise thee.
/ 23 O praise the Lord I ye that I fear
him : magnify him all ye of the seed of
Jacob*andfearhim I allyeiseed of I Israel;
24 For he hath not despised nor ab-
horred, the low estate ! of the I poor : he
hath not hid his face from him # but
when he called I unto I him he I heard him.
25 My praise is of thee in the great I
congre- I -gation : my vows will I perform
in the I sight of I them that I fear him.
26 The poor shall eat i and be I satis-
fied : they that seek after the Lord shaU
praise him * your I heart shall Ilive for lever
27 All the ends of the world shall re
member themselves # and be turned I
unto the I Lord : and all the kindreds ot
the I nations shall ! worship be- 1 -fore him.
28 For the kingdom I is the I Lord's :
and he is the Gover- I -nour a- I -mong
the I people.
29 All such as be I fat up on ! earth :
have I eaten I and I worshipped.
30 All they that go down into the dust
shall I kneel be- I -fore him : and n6 man
hath I quickened his I own I soul.
31 My I seed shall I serve him : they
shall be counted unto the L6rd I for a I
gener- I -ation.
32 They shall come # and the heavens
shall de- I -clare his I righteousness : unto
a people that shall be born I whom the I
Lord hath I made.
Sir J. Goss.
3
V i
U
i r
^J T
mf I WAITED patiently I for the I Lord :
and he inclined unto I me and
my I calling.
2 He brought me also out of the hor-
rible pit * 6ut of the I mire and I clay :
and set my feet upon the r6ck, and I
ordered I my I goings.
PSALM XL. Expectans expectavi.
3 And he hath put a new s6ng I in
my I mouth : even a thanks- I -giving I
unto our I God.
4 Many shall I see it and I fear : and
shall put their I trust I in the I Lord.
5 Blessed is the man that hath set his
hope I in the I Lord : and turned not unto
the proud * and to such as I go a- I -bout
with I lies.
6 O Lord my God, great are the
wondrous works which thou hast done *
like as be also thy thoughts which I are
to I us-ward : and yet there is no man that
ordereth I them I unto I thee.
If I should declare them and I
heard speak of I them : they should be more
than I' am I able I to ex- I -press.
8 Sacrifice and meat-6ffering thou I
wouldest I not : but mine I ears I hast
thou I opened.
9 Burnt-offerings and sacrifice for
sin * hast th&u I not re- ! -quired : then I
said I I Lo I I come,
10 In the volume
of the book it is
I am content to do
with- I -in my I
I is
written of me * that I should fulfil thy
will I O my I God
it # yea thy law
heart.
ill have declared thy righteousness
in the ereat 1 congre- I -gation : lo, I will
not refrain my lips O I Lord and I that
thou I knowest.
12 I have not hid thy righteousness
with- I -in my I heart : my talk hath been
of thy truth I and of | thy sal- I -vation.
124
GOOD FRIDAY. MORNING (continued).
Sir J. Goss.
r r
^J^
FT' rf
l^^J. J
^ 13 I have not kept back thy loving I
mercy and I truth : from the I great I
congre- I -gation.
mp 14 Withdraw not thou thy mercy from!
me O I Lord : let thy loving-kindness and
thy truth I al- I -way pre- I -serve me.
15 For innumerable troubles are come
about me * my sins have taken such hold
upon me * that I am not able to I look I
up : yea, they are more in number than
the hairs of my head * and my I heart
hath I failed I me.
16 O Lord, letit be thypleasure to de- 1
liver I me : make I haste O I Lord to I help
me.
17 Let them be ashamed and confound-
ed together * that seek after my soul I to
de-l-stroyit : let them be driven backward*
and put to re- I -buke that I wish me I evil.
18 Let them be desolate, and re- I
warded with I shame : that say unto me,
Fie up- I -on thee I fie up- I -on thee.
19 Let all those that seek thee be joy-
ful and ! glad in I thee : and let such as
love thy salvation say alway The I Lord I
be I praised.
20 As for me I am I poor and I needy :
but the I Lord I careth I for me.
21 Thou art my helper I and re- I
deemer: makenolongltarryinglOmylGod.
Dr. CROFT.
Dec.
Can.
F
PSALM LIV. Deus, in Nomine.
mj> SAVE me, O G6d for thy I Name's I
sake : and a- I -venge me I in thy I
strength.
2 Hear my I prayer O I God : and
hearken unto the I words I of my I mouth.
3 For strangers are risen I up a- I
gainst me : and tyrants, which have not
God before their eyes I seek I after my i
foul.
4 Behold, G6d I is my I helper : the
Lord is with thSm I that up- I -hold my I
soul.
5 He shall reward evil I unto mine I
enemies : destroy thou I them I in thyltruth.
6 An offering of a free heart will I
give thee # and praise thy I Name O I
Lord : be- I -cause it I is so I comfortable.
7 For he hath delivered me out of I
all my I trouble : and mine eye hath seen
his de- I - sire up- I -on mine I enemies.
GOOD FRIDAY. EVENING.
125
Verses i to 12.
J. BARNEY.
PSALM LXIX. Salvum me fac.
mpF.SA.VE I me O I God : for the waters
are come in I even I unto my I soul.
F. 2 I stick fast in the deep mire * where
no I ground I is : I am come into deep
waters * s6 that the I floods run 1 over I
me.
3 I am weary of crying ; my I throat
is I dry : my sight faileth me for waiting
so I long up- I -on my I God.
4 They that hate me without a cause,
are more than the hairs I of my I head :
they that are mine enemies, and would
de- I -stroy me I guiltless are I mighty.
5 I paid them the things that I I
never I took : God, thou knowest my
simpleness * and my faults I are not I
hid from I thee.
6 Let not them that trust in thee, O
Lord God of hosts * be ashamed for I
my I cause : let not those that seek thee *
be confounded through me O I Lord I
God of I Israel.
7 And why * for thy sake have I I
suffered re- I -proof : shame hath I
covered I my I face.
8 I am become a stranger I unto
my I brethren : even an alien I unto my I
mother's I children.
g For the zeal of thine house hath
even I eaten I me : and the rebukes of
them that rebuked I thee are I fallen up- I
on me.
10 I wept, and chastened my- I -self
with I fasting : and that was I turned to I
my re- I -proof.
11 I put on I sackcloth I also : and
they I jested up- I -on I me.
12 They that sit in the gate I speak a- !
gainst me : and the I drunkards make i
songs up- I -on me.
13 But, Lord, I make my prayer I unto i
thee : in I an ac- I -ceptable I time.
14 Hear me, O God, in the multitude !
of thy I mercy : even in the I truth of i
thy sal- I -vation.
15 Take me out of the mire I that I i
sink not : O let me be delivered from
them that hate me * and I out of the I
deep I waters.
16 Let not the water-flood drown me *
neither let the dfiep I swallow . me I up :
and let not the pit I shut her i mouth up- ,
on me.
17 Hear me O Lord, for thy 16ving- <
kindness is I comfortable : turn thee unto
me according to the I multitude I of thy i
mercies.
18 And hide not thy face from thy
servant for I I am in I trouble : O* I
haste I thee and I hear me.
ig Draw nigh unto my I soul and I
save it : O deliver me be- I -cause of I
mine I enemies.
20 Thou hast known my reproof, my
shame and I my dis- I -honour : mine
adversaries are I all in I thy I sight.
21 Thy rebuke hath broken my heart -x-
I' am I full of I heaviness : I looked for
some to have pity on me, but there was
no man * neither found I I any to I com-
fort I me.
22 They gave me I gall to I eat : and
when I was thirsty they gave me i vine- I
gar to I drink.
126
GOOD FRIDAY. EVENING (continued).
Verses 23 to 30.
1,11
J. TURLE.
Verse 31 to end.
J. TURLE.
i
T-TY
j j
-=! ^
J, ) J,
TT
30 As for me, when I am poor I and
in I heaviness : thy help O I God shall I
lift me I up.
/ 31 I will praise the Name of G6d I
with a I song : and magni- I -fy it with I
thanks- I -giving.
32 This also shall I please the I Lord :
better than a bullock I that hath I horns
and I hoofs.
33 The humble shall consider this I
and be I glad : seek ye after God I and
your I soul shall I live.
34 For the Lord I heareth - the I poor :
and de- i -spiseth I not his I prisoners.
35 Let heaven and I earth I praise
him : the sea, and I all that I moveth
there- I -in.
36 For God will save Sion * and build
the I cities of I Judah : that men may
dwell there, and I have it I in pos-1 -session.
^ 37 The posterity also of his servants
shall in- I -herit I it : and they that love
his ! Name shall I dwell there- I -in.
23 Let their table be made a snare to
take them- I -selves with- I -al : and let
the things that should have been for their
wealth * be unto them I an oc- I -casion
of I falling.
24 Let their eyes be blinded, I that
they I see not : and ever I bow thou I down
their I backs.
25 Pour out thine indig- I -nation
up- I -on them : and let thy wrathful dis- I
pleasure take I hold of I them.
26 Let their habit- I -ation be I void :
and no man to I dwell I in their I tents.
27 For they persecute him whom I
thou hast I smitten : and they talk how
they may vx I them whom I thou hast I
wounded.
28 Let them fall from one wickedness I
to an- I -other : and I not come I into
thy I righteousness.
29 Let them be wiped out of the
b6ok I of the I living : and n6t be I written
a- i -mong the I righteous.
THOMAS TALLIS.
mp O LORD God of my salvation # I
have cried day and I night be- I -fore
thee : O let my prayer enter into thy
presence # incline thine I ear I unto
my I calling.
2 For my soul is I full of I trouble :
PSALM LXXXVIII. Doming Deus.
and my life draweth I nigh I unto I
hell.
3 I am counted as one of them that
go down 1 into the ! pit : and I have been
even as a I man that I hath no I
strength.
GOOD FRIDAY. EVENING (continued).
127
4 Free among the dead * like unto
them that are wounded and lie I in the I
grave : who are out of remembrance #
and are cut a- I -way I from thy I hand.
5 Thou hast laid me in the I lowest I
pit : in a place of I darkness and I in
the I deep.
6 Thine indignation lieth I hard up- I
on me : and thou hast vexed I me with I
all thy I storms.
7 Thou hast put away mine acquaint-
ance I far I from me : and made me to I
be ab- I -horred I of them.
8 I* am so I fast in I prison : that I I
cannot I get I forth.
9 My sight faileth for I very I trouble :
Lord, I have called daily upon thee #
I have stretched forth my I hands I unto I
thee.
10 Dost thou shew wonders a- I -mong
the I dead : or shall the dead rise I up
a- I -gain and I praise thee ?
11 Shall thy loving - kindness be
shewed I in the I grave : 6r thy I faithful-
ness I in de- I -struction ?
12 Shall thy wondrous works be
kn6wn I in the I dark : and thy righteous-
ness in the land where I all things I are
for- I -gotten ?
13 Unto thee have I I cried O ! Lord :
and early shall my I prayer I come be- I
fore thee.
14 Lord, why abhorrest I thou my I
soul : and hidest I thou thy I face I from
me ?
15 I am in misery * and like unto him
that is at the I point to I die : even from
my youth up, thy terrors have I suffered I
with a I troubled I mind.
1 6 Thy wrathful displeasure g6eth I
over I me : and the f6ar of I thee I hath
un- I -done me.
17 They came round ab6ut me I daily
like I water : and compassed me to- I
gether on I every I side.
1 8 My lovers and friends hast thou
put a- I -way I from me : and hid mine
ac- I -quaintance I out of my I
sight.
EASTER DAY. MORNING.
ANTHEMS TO BE USED INSTEAD OF THE VENITE.
P. HUMPHREYS.
J U I h
Dec.
r
Can.
i r
/F. CHRIST our passover is sacri- I
ficed for I us : therefore I let us I keep
the I feast.
F. 2 Not with the old leaven * nor
with the leaven of I malice and I
wickedness : but with the unleavened
bread of sin- I -ceri- I -ty and I truth,
i COY. v. 7.
3 CHRIST being raised from the dead I
dieth no I more : death hath no more
do- I -minion I over I him.
p 4 For in that he died * he died unto I
ski I once : / but in that he liveth he I
liveth I unto I God.
5 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves
to be dad indeed I unto I sin : but alive
unto G6d through I Jesus ! Christ our I
Lo'rd. Rom. vi. 9.
6 CHRIST is risen I from the I dead :
and become the first- I -fruits of I them
that I slept.
7 For since by I man came I death :
by man came also the resur- I -rection I
of the I dead.
p 8 For as in A'dam I all I die : even
so in Christ/ shall I all be I made a- I -live,
i Cor. xv. 20.
/F. Glory be to the Father, I and to
the I Son : and I to the I Holy I Ghost ;
F. As it was in the beginning * is n6w,
and I ever I shall be : world without I
end. I A- I -men.
128
EASTER DAY. MORNING (continued).
R. COOKE.
PSALM II. Quare
f WHY do the heathen so furiously I
rage to- I -gether : and why do the people
im- I -agine a I vain I thing ?
2 The kings of the earth stand up *
and the rulers take I counsel to- I -gether :
against the L6rd and a- I -gainst I his A- 1
nointed.
3 Let us break their I bonds a- 1 -sunder :
and cast a- I -way their I cords I from us.
4 He that dwelleth in heaven shall I
laugh them to I scorn : the Lord shall I
have them I in de- I -rision.
5 Then shall he speak unto them I in
his I wrath : and vex them I in his I sore
dis- 1 -pleasure.
6 Yet have I I set my I King : upon
my I holy I hill of I Sion.
7 I will preach the law * whereof the
Lord hath said I unto I me : Thou art my
fremuerunt gentes .>
Son # this day have I I be- I -gotten I
thee.
8 Desire of me * and I shall give
thee the heathen for I thine in- I -heri-
tance : and the utmost parts of the I earth
for I thy pos- I -session.
9 Thou shalt bruise them with a I rod
of I iron : and break them in pieces I like
a i potter's I vessel.
10 Be wise now therefore I O ye I
kings : be learned, ye that are I judges I
of the I earth.
11 Serve the I Lord in I fear : and re-
joice I unto I him with I reverence.
12 Kiss the Son lest he be angry, and
so ye perish from the I right I way : if his
wrath be kindled, (yea but a little), *
blessed are all they that I put their I trust
in I him.
Dr. RIMBAULT.
Dec.
Can.
PSALM LVII. Miserere met, Deus.
mp BE merciful unto me O God * be
merciful unto me, for my soul I trusteth
in I thee : and under the shadow of thy
wings shall be my refuge * until this I
tyranny be I over- 1 -past.
2 I will call unto the ! most high I
God : even unto the God that shall per-
form the cause I which I I have in I hand.
3 He shall I send from I heaven-: and
save me from the reproof of him I that
would I eat me I up.
4 God shall send forth his I mercy
and I truth : my soul I is a- 1- mong I lions.
5 And I lie even among the children
of men that are I set on I fire : whose
teeth are spears and arrows * and their I
tongue a I sharp I sword.
6 Set up thyself, O G6d a- I -bove
the I heavens : and thy glory a- I -bove I
all the I earth.
7 They have laid a net for my feet *
and pressed i down my I soul : they have
digged a pit before me * and are fallen
into the I midst of I it them- I -selves.
8 My heart is fixed O God my I
heart is I fixed : I* will I sing and I give I
praise.
mf 9 Awake up my glory # awake I lute
and I harp : I mys61f I will a- I -wake
right I early.
10 I will give thanks unto thee, O
Lord a- I -mong the i people : and I
will sing unto I thee a- I -mong the I
nations.
11 For the greatness of thy mercy,
reacheth I unto the I heavens : and thy I
truth I unto . the I clouds.
12 Set up thyself, O God a- I -bove
the I heavens : and thy g!6ry a- I -bove I
all the I earth.
EASTER DAY. MORNING (continued).
129
P. HUMPHREYS.
4 U-, L-
f/ I WILL give thanks unto the Lord
with my I whole I heart : secretly among
the faithful, and I in the I congre- I -ga-
tion.
z The works of the I Lord are I great :
sought out of all them ! that have I pleasure
there- I -in.
3 His work is worthy to be praised,
and I had in I honour : and his righteous- I
ness en- I -dureth for I ever.
4 The merciful and gracious Lord
hath so done his I marvellous I works :
that they ought to be I had I in re- I
membrance.
$ He hath given mSat unto I them
that I fear him : he shall ever be I mind-
ful I of his I covenant.
PSALM CXI. Confitebor tibl.
6 He hath shewed his people the
power I of his I works : that he may give
them the I heritage I of the I heathen.
7 The works of his hands are verity I
and I judgement : all I his com- I -mand-
ments are ! true.
ever <
truth
and
and
8 They stand fast for I
ever : and are I done in I
equity.
9 He sent redemption I unto his 1
people : he hath commanded his covenant
for ever * holy and I reverend I is his I
Name.
10 The fear of the L6rd is the be- I
giuning of I wisdom : a good under-
standing have all they that do thereafter *
the praise of I it en- I dureth for I ever.
EASTER DAY. EVENING.
J. BATTISHILL.
rf^r r r
iii i
(=" a
fF. PRAISE the I Lord ye I servants : O
praise the I Name I of the I Lord.
F. 2 Blessed be the Name I of the I
Lord : from this time I forth for i ever- I
more.
3 The L6rd's I Name is I praised :
from the rising up of the sun, unto the
going I down I of the I same.
4 The Lord is high a- I -bove all I
heathen : and his I glory a- I -bove the I
heavens.
$ Who is like unto the Lord our God *
PSALM CXIII. Laudate, pueri.
that hath his I dwelling . so I high : and
yet humbleth himself to behold the things
that I are in I heaven and I earth ?
6 He taketh up the simple I out of
the I dust : and lifteth the I poor I out of
the I mire;
7 That he may set him I with the I
princes : even with the I princes I of his I
people.
8 He maketh the barren woman to I
keep I house : and to be a I joyful I
mother of I children.
130
EASTER DAY. EVENING (continued).
^
Tonus Peregrinus.
p
Dec.
=^A
Can.
L-L
PSALM CXIV. 7
w/FWHEN Israel came I out of I Egypt :
and the house of Jacob fr6m a- I -mong
the I strange I people,
F. 2 Judah I was his I sanctuary : and I
Israel I his do- I -minion.
3 The sea saw I that, and I fled : Jor- I
dan was I driven I back.
4 The m6untains I skipped like I
rams : and the little I hills like 1 young I
sheep.
5 What aileth thee, O thou sea I that
Verses i to 14.
R. GOODSON.
thou I fleddest : and thou J6rdan, that I
thou wast I driven I back ?
6 Ye mountains, that ye I skipped
like I rams : and ye little I hills like I
young I sheep ?
7 Tremble thou earth, at the pre-
sence I of the I Lord : at the presence I of
the I God of I Jacob ;
8 Who turned the hard rock into a I
standing I water : and the flint-stone I
into a I springing I well.
Verse 15 to end. Dr. T. A. WALMISLEY.
Can.
f I
PSALM CXVIII.
/ O GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for I
he is I gracious : because his I mercy
en- I -dureth for I ever.
2 Let Israel now confess that I he is I
gracious : and that his I mercy en- I
dureth for I ever.
3 Let the house of Aaron I now con- I
fess : that his I mercy en- I -dureth for I
ever.
4 Yea, let them now that fear the I
Lord con- I -fess : that his I mercy en- I
dureth for I ever.
mf 5 I called upon the I Lord In I
trouble : and the Lord I heard I me at I
large.
6 The L6rd is I on my I side : I will
not fear what I man . doeth I unto I me.
7 The Lord taketh my part with I
them that I help me : therefore shall I see
my de- I -sire up- I -on mine I enemies.
8 It is better to trust I in the I Lord :
than to put any I conn- I -dence in I man.
9 It is better to trust I in the I Lord :
than to put any I conn- 1 -dence in I princes.
10 All nations compassed me I round
a- I -bout : but in the Name of the I Lord
will I I de- I -stroy them.
11 They kept me in on every side *
they kept me in I say on I every I side :
but in the Name of the I Lord will I I de- I
strov them.
J
-T^T
Confitemini Domino.
12 They came about me like bees *
and are extinct even as the fire a- I -mong
the I thorns : for in the Name of the I
Lord I I will de- I -stroy them.
13 Thou hast thrust sore at me, that I
I might I fall : but the I Lord I was my I
help.
14 The Lord is my strength I and my I
song : and is be- I -come I my sal- I
vation.
15 The voice of joy and health is in the
dwellings I of the I righteous : the right
hand of the L6rd bringeth I mighty I
things to I pass.
1 6 The right hand of the L6rd I hath
the pre- I -eminence : the right hand of
the Lord bringeth I mighty I things to I
pass.
17 I shall not I die but I live : and
declare the I works I of the I Lord.
18 The Lord hath chastened and cor- I
rected I me : but he hath not given me I
over I unto I death.
19 Open me the I gates of I righteous-
ness : that I may go into them # and give I
thanks I unto the I Lord.
20 This is the gate I of the I Lord :
the righteous shall I enter I into I it.
21 I will thank thee for I thou hast I
heard me : and art be- I -come my sal- I
vation.
EASTER DAY. EVENING (continued).
131
22 The same st6ne which the I
builders re- I -fused : is become the I
head-stone I in the I corner.
23 This is the I Lord's I doing : and it
is I marvellous I in our I eyes.
24 This is the day which the I Lord
hath I made : we will rejoice I and be I
glad in I it.
25 Help me I now O I Lord : O Lord I
send us I now pros- I -perity.
26 Blessed be he that cometh in the
Name i of the I Lord : we have wished
you good luck * ye that are of the I
house I of the I Lord.
27 God is the L6rd who hath I shewed
us I light : bind the sacrifice with cords *
yea, even unto the I horns I of the I
altar.
28 Thou art my G6d, and I I will I
thank thee : thou art my I God, and I I
will I praise thee.
29 O give thanks unto the L6rd, for I
he is I gracious : and his I mercy en- I
dureth for I ever.
ASCENSION DAY. MORNING.
From TOMLINSON
/ O LORD our Governour * how excel-
lent is thy Name inlall thelworld : thou that
hast set thy I glory a- 1 -bove the I heavens.
2 Out of the mouth of very babes and
sucklings hast thou ordained strength *
because I of thine I enemies : that thou
mightest still the I enemy I and the
a- I -venger.
3 For I will consider thy heavens *
even the works I of thy I fingers : the
moon and the stars I which thou I hast
or- I -dained.
4 What is man, that thou art ! mind-
ful of I him : and the son of man I that
thou I visitest I him ?
PSALM VIII. Domine, Dominus nosier.
5 Thou madest him 16wer I than the I
angels : to crown I him with I glory and I
worship.
6 Thou makest him to have dominion
of the works I of thy I hands : and thou
hast put all things in sub- I -jection I
under his I feet ;
7 A'll I sheep and I oxen : yea and
the I beasts I of the I field ;
8 The fowls of the air, and the fishes I
of the I sea : and whatsoever walketh
through the I paths I of the I seas.
9 O' I Lord our I Governour : how
excellent is thy I Name in I all the I
world !
Rev. W. TUCKER.
J
r
a-
r~r
w/LORD, who shall dwell in thy I
taber- I nacle : or who shall rest up- I -on
thy I holy I hill ?
2 Even he that leadeth an I uncor-
rupt I life : and doeth the thing which is
right * and speaketh the I truth I from his I
heart.
3 He that hath used no deceit in his
tongue * nor done evil I to his I neigh-
PSALM XV. Domine, quis habitabit ?
bour : and
neighbour.
i hath not I slandered his I
4 He that setteth not by himself *
but is 16wly in his I own I eyes : and mak-
eth much of I them that I fear the I Lord.
5 He that sweareth unto his neigh-
bour * and disap- I -pointeth . him I not :
th6ugh it I were to his I own I hindrance.
6 He that hath not given his money
up- I -on I usury : nor taken re- I -ward
a- I -gainst the I innocent.
7 Wh6so I doeth
shall I nev- I -er I fall.
these I things
132
ASCENSION DAY. MORNING (continued).
Dr. R. WOODWARD.
=^=^
Dec.
A
Can.
~r
m
mf THE King shall rejoice in thy I
strength O I Lord : exceeding glad shall
he I be of I thy sal- I -vation.
2 Thou hast given him his I heart's
de- I -sire : and hast not denied him the
re- I -quest I of his I lips.
3 For thou shalt prevent him with
the I blessings of I goodness : and shalt
set a crown of pure I gold up- 1 -on his I head.
4 He asked life of thee * and thou
gavest him a I long I life : ven for I ever I
and I ever.
5 His honour is great in I thy sal- 1 -va-
tion : glory and great w6rship I shalt
thou I lay up- I -on him.
6 For thou shalt give him ever- I
lasting fe- I -licity : and make him glad
with the I joy I of thy I countenance.
7 And why * because the Kingputteth
his trust I in the I Lord : and in the mercy
of the Most Highest I he shall I not mis- i
carry.
PSALM XXL Doming, in virtute tua.
feel thy i
find out I
8 All thine 6nemies shall
hand : thy right hand shall
them that i hate thee.
9 Thou shalt make them like a fiery
oven in time I of thy I wrath : the Lord
shall destroy them in his displeasure #
and the I fire I shall con- I -sume
them.
10 Their fruit shalt thou root I out of
the I earth : and their seed from a- I -mong
the I children* of I men.
11 For they intended I mischief
a- I -gainst thee : and imagined such a
device as they are not I able I to per- I
form.
12 Therefore shalt thou put I them to I
flight : and the strings of thy bow sbalt
thou make ready a- I -gainst the I face of I
them.
%. 13 Be thou exalted, Lord in thine I
own I strength : so will we I sing and I
praise thy I power.
ASCENSION DAY. EVENING.
J. BARNEY.
22^31
Dec.
Can.
Dec.
Can.
-^.u
r P
PSALM XXIV.-
/F.THE earth is the Lord's * and fill
that I therein I is : the compass of the
world, and I they that I dwell there- I -in.
F. 2 For he hath founded it up- 1 -on the I
seas : and prepared I it up- 1 -on the I floods.
3 Who shall ascend into the hill I of
the I Lord : or who shall rise up I in his I
holy I place ?
4 Even he that hath clean hands
and a I pure I heart : and that hath not
lift up his mind unto vanity * nor sworn I
to de- I -ceive his I neighbour.
5 He shall receive the blessing I
from the I Lord : and righteousness from
the I God of I his sal- I -vation.
I I '
Domini est terra.
6 This is the generation of I them
that I seek him : even of them that 1 seek
thy I face O I Jacob.
7 Lift up your heads O ye gates *
and be ye lift up ye ever- I -lasting I doors :
and the King of I glory I shall come I in.
8 Wh6 is the I King of I glory : it is
the Lord strong and mighty * even the !
Lord I mighty in I battle.
9 Lift up your heads O ye gates *
and be ye lift up ye ever- 1 -lasting I doors :
and the King of 1 glory I shall come I in.
10 Wh6 is the I King of I glory : even
the Lord of hosts i he is the I King of I
glory.
ASCENSION DAY. EVENING (continued}.
133
Dr. R. WOODWARD.
PSALM XLVII. Omnes gentes, plaudite.
fF. O CLAP your hands together I all
ye I people : O sing unto God I with the I
voice of I melody.
F. 2 For the Lord is high and I to be I
feared : he is the great King up- I -on I
all the I earth.
3 He shall subdue the people I under I
us : and the I nations I under our I feet.
4 He shall choose out an ! heritage I
for us : even the worship of I Jacob I
whom he I loved.
5 God is gone up with a I merry I
noise : and the L6rd with the i sound I
of the I trump.
6 O sing praises, sing praises I unto
our I God : O sing praises sing I praises I
unto our I King.
7 For God is the King of I all the I
earth : sing ye I praises with I under- !
standing.
8 God reigneth I over the I hea-
then : God sitteth up- I -on his 1 holy I
seat.
P 2 arl 9 The princes of the people * are
joined unto the people of the I God of i
Abraham : for God which is very high
exalted * doth defend the Sarth as it I
were I with a I shield.
W. RUSSELL.
PSALM CVIII. Paratum cor meum.
mf O GOD my heart is ready, my 1 heart
is I ready : I will sing and give praise
with the best I member I that I I have.
2 Awake, thou I lute and I harp : I
myself I will a- I -wake right I early.
3 I will give thanks unto thee O
Lord, a- I -mong the I people : I will sing
praises unto I thee a- I -mong the I
nations.
4 For thy mercy is greater I than the I
heavens : and thy truth I reacheth I unto
the I clouds.
5 Set up thyself O G6d, a- I -bove
the I heavens : and thy glory a- I -bove I
all the I earth.
6 That thy be!6ved may I be de- I
livered : let thy right hand save I them,
and I hear thou 1 me.
7 God hath spoken I in his I holi-
ness : I will rejoice therefore and divide
Sichem * and mete I out the I valley of I
Succoth.
8 Gilead is mine, and Ma- I -nasses
is I mine : Ephraim also Is the I strength I
of my I head.
9 Judah is my law-giver, * M6ab I is
my I wash-pot : over Edom will I cast
out my shoe * upon Phi- I -listia I will I I
triumph.
10 Who will lead me into the I strong I
city : and who will I bring me I into I
Edom ?
11 Hast not thou forsaken I us O I
God : and wilt not thou, O G6d, go I
forth I with our I hosts ?
12 O help us a- I -gainst the I enemy :
for vain I is the I help of I man.
13 Through God we shall I do great I
acts : and it is he that shall I tread I down
our I enemies.
134
WHIT SUNDAY. MORNING.
Dr. Cooi
PSALM XLVIIL
/ GREAT is the Lord, and highly I to
be I praised : in the city of our God #
even up- I -on his I holy I hill.
2 The hill of Sion is a fair place * and the
j 6y of the I whole I earth : upon the north-side
lieth the city of the great King* God is well
known in her palaces 1 as a I sure I refuge.
3 For lo, the kings I of the I earth :
are gathered and I gone I by to- I -gether.
4 They marvelled to ! see such 1 things :
they were ast6nished and I sudden ly I
cast 1 down.
5 Fear came there upon I them and I
sorrow : as upon a I woman I in her 1 travail.
6 Thou shalt break the ships I of the I
sea : through I the I east- I -wind.
7 Like as we have heard * so have we
seen in the city of the Lord of hosts * in the
Magnus Dominus.
city I of our i God : God up-l-holdeth the I
same for I ever.
8 We wait for thy loving- I -kindness
O I God : in the \ midst of I thy I temple.
9 O God according to thy Name # so is
thy praise unto the 1 world's I end : thy
right I hand is I full of I righteousness.
10 Let the mount Sion rejoice # and the
daughter of I Judah be I glad : b- 1 -cause
of I thy I judgements.
11 Walk about Sion, and go I round a- 1
bout her : and I tell the I towers there- 1 -of.
12 Mark well her bulwarks, set I up her I
houses : that ye may tell I them that I
come I after.
13 For this God is our God for I ever
and I ever : he shall be our I guide I unto I
death
Verses i to 23.
Dr. W. CROTCH.
r-p- i 1 n i n !
-=- ^ H g
I 1 |
I i
^-^-^r-VL
3
Dec.
tr
\ \
' H
Can.
r r
i *
Y 'r
! .
_ . -
Dec. '
i*' '
- n g-
CflB.
"^H g
r i
J- J
r f-
^r-H
Verse 24 to end.
R. COOKS.
H
-^- H
z=^
f -S>- -0-
ZS * O |
1 i
r r
F F
^
Dc. Can. Dee. Can.
1
i = n
(I
^
f LET God arise, and let his ene- I
mies be I scattered : let them also that I
hate him I flee be- I -fore him.
2 Like as the smoke vanisheth, # so
shalt thou drive I them a- I -way : and
like as wax melteth at the fire # so let the
ungodly perish I at the I presence of I
God.
3 But let the righteous be glad and
re- 1 -joice be fore I God : let them I also
be I merry and I joyful.
4 O sing unto God, and sing praises I
PSALM LXVIII Exurgat Dens.
unto his I Name : magnify him that
rideth upon the heavens as it were upon
an horse praise him in his Name J A'H
and re- I -joice be- I -fore him.
5 He is a Father of the fatherless #
and defendeth the cause I of the I
widows : even God in his I holy I habit- 1 -ation.
6 He is the God that maketh men to
be of one mind in an house # and bringeth
the prisoners I out of cap- ! -tivity : but
letteth the runagates con- I -tinue I in I
scarceness.
WHIT SUNDAY. MORNING (continued).
135
7 O God, when thou wentest forth
be- I -fore the I people : when thou I
wentest I through the I wilderness,
8 The earth shook, and the heavens
dropped at the I presence of I God : even
as Sinai also was moved at the presence
of God, who I is the I God of I Israel.
9 Thou, O God, sentest a gracious
rain upon I thine in- I -heritance : and re-
freshedst I it when I it was t wear}'.
10 Thy congregation shall I dwell
there- i -in : for thou, O God, hast of thy
goodness pre- I -pared I for the I poor.
11 The Lord I gave the i word : great
was the I company I of the I preachers.
12 Kings with their armies did flee
and I were dis- I -comfited : and they of
the I household di- I -vided the I spoil.
13 Though ye have lien among the
pots * yet shall ye be as the wings I of a I
dove : that is covered with silver wings I
and her I feathers like I gold.
14 When the Almighty scattered kings I
for their I sake : then were they as I white
as I snow in I Salmon.
15 As the hill of Basan, s6 is I God's 1
hill : even an high hill I as the I hill of I
Basan.
16 Why hop ye so ye high hills # this
is God's hill, in the which it pleaseth I
him to I dwell : yea the Lord will a- 1 -bide
in I it for I ever.
17 The chariots of God are twenty
thousand # even I thousands of I angels :
and the Lord is among them as in the 1
holy I place of I Sinai.
1 8 Thou art gone up on high * thou
hast led captivity captive, and received I
gifts for i men : yea, even for thine
enemies * that the L6rd I God might I
dwell a- I -among them.
19 Praised be the I Lord I daily : even
the God who helpeth us, and poureth
his I bene- I -fits up- ! -on us.
20 He is our God * even the G6d of
whom I cometh sal- I -vation : God is
the L6rd by I whom we es- I -cape I
death.
21 God shall wound the head I of his I
enemies : and the hairy scalp of such a
one as g6eth on I still I in his I wicked-
ness.
22 The Lord hath said * I will bring
my people again as I 1 did from I Basan :
mine own will I bring again # as I did
sometime from the I deep I of the I
sea.
L 23 That thy foot may be dipped in
the b!6od I of thine I enemies : and that
the tongue of thy dogs may be I red I
through the I same.
24 It is well seen O God I how thou I
goest : how thou, my God and King I
goest I in the 1 sanctuary.
25 The singers go before the min-
strels 1 follow I after : in the midst are
the damsels I playing I with the I tim-
brels.
26 Give thanks O Israel, unto God
the Lord in the I congre- I -gations : fr6m
the I ground I of the I heart.
27 There is little Benjamin their ruler
and the princes of I Judah their I coun-
sel : the princes of Zabulon I and the 1
princes of ! Nepthali.
28 Thy God hath sent forth I strength
for I thee : stablish the thing, O G6d that I
thou hast I wrought in I us,
29 For thy temple's sake 1 at Je- I
rusalem : so shall kings bring I presents I
unto I thee.
30 When the company of the spear-
men, and multitude of the mighty * are
scattered abroad among the beasts of the
people so that they humbly bring I pieces
of I silver : and when he hath scattered
the people I that de- I -light in I war ;
31 Then shall the princes c6me I out
of I Egypt : the Morians' land shall soon
stretch 6ut her I hands I unto I God.
ff 32 Sing unto God, O ye kingdoms 1
of the I earth : O* sing I praises I unto
the I Lord ;
33 Who sitteth in the heavens over
all I from the be- I -ginning : lo, he doth
send out his voice * yea and I that a I
mighty I voice.
34 Ascribe ye the power to G6d I
over I Israel : his w6rship and I strength
is I in the I clouds.
35 O God, wonderful art th6u in thy 1
holy I places : even the God of Israel *
he will give strength and power unto his
people, I blessed I be I God.
136
WHIT SUNDAY. EVENING.
Verses i to 13. HENRY SMART
I
rr
Verses 14 to 23. Right Rev. Bishop TURTON.
i=i
Verses 24 <o 26. HENRY SMART.
fe
Verses 27 to 30. E. J. HOPKINS.
1 I
K 31 to end. HENRY SMART.
I J- J J
^^
F
^'.j.
PSALM CIV. Benedic, anima mea.
fF. PRAISE the L6rd I O my I soul : O
Lord my God, thou art become exceed-
ing glorious # thou art c!6thed with I
majes- I -ty and I honour.
F. z Thou deckest thyself with light as
it were I with a I garment : and spreadest
out the I heavens I like a I curtain.
3 Who layeth the beams of his cham-
bers I in the I waters : and maketh the
clouds his chariot * and walketh upon
the I wings I of the I wind.
4 He maketh his I angels I spirits :
and his minis- I -ters a I flaming I fire.
5 He laid the foundations I of the I
earth : that it never should I move at I
any I time.
6 Thou coveredst it with the deep,
like as I with a I garment : the waters I
stand I in the I hills.
7 At thy re- I -buke they I flee : at
the voice of thy I thunder they I are a- 1 -fraid.
8 They go up as high as the hills *
and down to the I valleys be- I -neath :
even unto the place which I thou hast
ap- I -pointed I for them.
9 Thou hast set them their b6unds
which they I shall not I pass : neither
turn a- I -gain to I cover the I earth.
10 He sendeth the springs I into the I
rivers : which I run a- I -mong the I hills.
11 All beasts of the field I drink
there- I -of : and the wild I asses I quench
their I thirst.
12 Beside them shall the fowls of the
air have their I habit- I -ation : and I sing
a- I -mong the I branches.
13 He watereth the hills I from a- 1
bove : the earth is filled with the I fruit I
of thy I works.
14 He bringeth forth grass I for the I
cattle : and green herb I for the I service
of I men ;
15 That he may bring food out of
the earth * and wine that maketh
glad the I heart of I man : and oil to
make him a cheerful countenance #
and bread to I strengthen I man's I
heart.
16 The trees of the Lord also are I
full of I sap : even the cedars of Liban- !
us which I he hath I planted ;
17 Wherein the birds I make their I
nests : and the fir-trees are a I dwelling I
for the I stork.
18 The high hills are a refuge for the I
wild I goats : and so are the stony I rocks I
for the I conies.
19 He appointed the m&on for 1 cer-
tain I seasons : and the sun I knoweth
his I going I down.
20 Thou makest darkness * that it I
may be I night : wherein all the beasts I
of the I forest do I move.
21 The lions roaring I after their I
prey : d6 I seek their I meat from I
God.
WHIT SUNDAY. EVENING (continued).
137
22 The sun ariseth # and they get
them a- I -way to- I -gether : and lay
them I down I in their I dens.
23 Man goeth forth to his work, and I
to his I labour : un- I -til the I even- I -ing.
ff 24 O Lord, how manifold I are thy I
works : in wisdom hast thou made them
all * the arth is I full I of thy I riches.
25 So is the great and I wide sea I
also : wherein are things creeping innu-
merable * both I small and I great I beasts.
/ 26 There go the ships * and there is I
that Le- I -viathan : whom thou hast
made to I take his I pastime there- I -in.
27 These wait I all up on I thee : that
thou mayest give them I meat in I due I
season.
28 When thou givest it them they I
gather I it : and when thou openest thy
hand I they are I filled with I gqod.
mp 29 When thou hidest thy face I they
#
are I troubled : when thou takest away
their breath they die # and are turned
a- I -gain I to their I dust.
w/3o When thou lettest thy breath go
forth they I shall be I made : and thou
shalt renew the I face I of the I earth.
/ 31 The glorious Majesty of the L6rd
shall en- 1 -dure for I ever : the L6rd shall
re- I -joice I in his I works.
32 The earth shall tremble at the I
look of I him : if he do but tSuch the I
hills I they shall I smoke.
33 I will sing unto the L6rd as I long
as I I live : I will praise my G6d I while
I I have my I being.
34 And s6 shall my I words I please
him : my j6y shall I be I in the I Lord.
35 As for sinners, they shall be con-
sumed out of the earth * and the ungodly
shall I come -to an I end : praise thou
the Lord, O my soul, I praise I the I Lord.
R. COOKE.
rr?=?
i J 4
Dec.
Can.
Dec.
AA
Can.
f-f-
Exaltabo te, Dens.
12 That thy power, thy glory, and
mightiness I of thy I kingdom : might be I
known I unto I men.
13 Thy kingdom is an 6ver- I -lasting I
kingdom : and thy dominion en- 1 -dureth
through- I -out' all I ages.
14 The Lord upholdeth all I such as I
fall : and lifteth up all I those I that are I
down.
15 The eyes of all wait upon I thee
O I Lord : and thou givest them their I
meat in I due I season.
1 6 Thou 6penest I thine I hand : and
fillest I all things I living with I plente-
ousness.
17 The Lord is righteous in I all his I
ways : and I holy in I all his I works.
1 8 The Lord is nigh unto all them
that I call up- I -on him : yea, all such as I
call up- I -on him I faithfully.
19 He will fulfil the desfre of I them
that I fear him : he also will har their I
cry I and will I help them.
20 The Lord preserveth all I them
that I love him : but scattereth a- 1 -broad I
Ml the un- I -godly.
paH.2i My mouth shall speak the praise I
of the I Lord : and let all flesh give thanks
unto his h61y I Name for I ever and i
ever.
PSALM CXLV.
mfl WILL magnify thee O I God my I
King : and I will praise thy I Name for I
ever and I ever.
2 Every day will I give thanks I
unto I thee : and praise thy I Name for I
ever and I ever.
3 Great is the Lord, and marvellous *
w&rthy I to be I praised : there fs no I
end I of his I greatness.
4 One generation shall praise thy
w6rks I unto an- I -other : and de- I
clare I thy I power,
5 As for me, I will be talking I of
thy I worship : thy glory, thy I praise and I
wondrous I works ;
6 So that men shall speak of the
might of thy I marvellous I acts : and I
will also I tell I of thy I greatness.
7 The memorial of thine abundant
kindness I shall be I shewed : and men
shall I sing I of thy i righteousness.
8 The L6rd is I gracious and I mer-
ciful : long-suffering, I and of I great !
goodness.
9 The Lord is loving unto I every I
man : and his mercy is I over I all his I works.
10 All thy works praise I thee O I
Lord : and thy saints give I thanks I unto I
thee.
11 They shew the glory I of thy I
kingdom : and I talk I of thy I power ;
138
QUEEN'S ACCESSION.
HYMN TO BE USED INSTEAD OF THE VENITE.
Dr. E. G. MOHK.
I i
Dec.
Can. I
J2. *
i r
a! J
/ F. O I LORD our I Governour : how
excellent is thy I Name in 1 all the I world !
Psalm viii. i.
F. 2 Lord, what is man * that thou hast
such respect I unto I him : or the son of
man * that thou I so re- I -gardest I him ?
Psalm cxliv. 3.
3 The merciful and gracious Lord
hath so d6ne his I marvellous I works :
that they 6ught to be I had I in re- 1 -mem-
brance. Psalm cxi. 4.
4 O that men would therefore praise
the L6rd I for his 1 goodness : and declare
the wonders that he doeth I for the I
children of I men. Psalm cvii. 8.
mf 5 Behold, O God I our de- I -fender :
and look upon the I face of I thine A- I
nointed. Psalm Ixxxiv. 9
6 O hold thou up her goings I in thy I
paths : that her I footsteps I slip I not.
Psalm xvii. 5.
7 Grant the Queen a I long I life :
and make her glad with the I joy I of thy I
countenance. Psalms Ixi. 6 and xxi. 6.
8 Let her dwell before I thee for i
ever : O prepare thy loving mercy and
faithfulness I that they ! may pre- I -serve
her. Psalm Ixi. 7.
9 In her time let the I righteous I
flourish : and let peace I be in I all
our I borders. Psalms Ixxii. 7 and
cxlvii. 14.
10 As for her enemies # clothe I them
with I shame : but upon herself I let her I
crown I flourish. Psalm cxxxii. 19.
/n Blessed be the Lord God * even
the I God of I Israel : which only I doeth I
wondrous I things. Psalm Ixxii. 18.
12 And blessed be the Name of his
Majes- I -ty for i ever : and all the earth
shall be filled with his Majesty. I Amen, I
A- I -men. Psalm Ixxii. 19.
/F. Glory be to the Father, I and to the I
Son : and I to the I Holy I Ghost;
F. As it was in the beginning * is n6w,
and I ever I shall be : world without I
end. I A- I -men.
Dr. ALDRICH.
PSALM XX. Exaudiat te Dominus.
mf THE Lord hear thee in the I day of I
trouble : the Name of the I God of I
Jacob de- I -fend thee ;
2 Send thee help I from the I sanc-
tuary : and 1 strengthen thee i out of 1
Sion ;
3 Remember I all thy I offerings : and
ac- I -cept thy I burnt I sacrifice ;
4 Grant thee thy I heart's de- I -sire :
and ful-, I -fil I all thy I mind.
5 We will rejoice in thy salvation *
and triumph in the Name of the I Lord
our I God : the Lord per- I -form all thy
pe- I -titions.
6 Now know I that the Lord helpeth
his Anointed * and will hear him fr6m
his I holy I heaven : even with the whole-
some I strength of I his right I hand.
7 Some put their trust in chariots
and I some in i horses : but we will re-
member the Name I of the I Lord our I
God.
8 They are brought I down and I
fallen : but we are I risen and I stand I
upright.
9 Save, Lord, and hear us O I King
of I heaven : when we I call up- I -on I
thee.
QUEEN'S ACCESSION (continued)
139
Dr. R. WOODWARD.
Dec.
i r
J J J
Dec.
Can.
is-^.
HP
PSALM XXI.Domine, in virtute tua.
wt/THE King shall rej<5ice in thy I
strength O I Lord : exceeding glad shall
he I be of I thy sal- I -vation. .
2 Thou hast given him his I heart's
de- I -sire : and hast not denied him the
re- I -quest I of his I lips.
3 For thou shalt prevent him with
the I blessings of I goodness : and shalt
set a crdwn of pure I gold up- I -on his I
head.
4 He asked life of thee * and thou
gavest him a I long I life : even for ! ever I
and I ever.
5 His honour is great in I thy sal- I
vation : glory and great worship I shalt
thou I lay up- 1 -on him.
6 For thou shalt give him ever- I
lasting fe- I -licity : and make him
glad with the I joy I of thy I counten-
ance.
7 And why * because the Kingputteth
his trust I in the i Lord : and in the mercy
of the Most Highest I he shall I not mis- I
carry.
8 All thine enemies shall 1 feel thy I
hand : thy right hand shall I find out I
them that i hate thee.
9 Thou shalt make them like a fiery
oven in time I of thy I wrath : the Lord
shall destroy them in his displeasure *
and the I fire I shall con- I -sume them.
10 Their fruit shalt thou r6ot I out of
the I earth : and their seed from a- 1 -mong
the I children of I men.
11 For they intended I mischief, a- I
gainst thee : and imagined such a device
as they are not I able I to per- I -form.
12 Therefore shalt thou put I them to I
flight : and the strings of thy bow shalt
thou make ready a- 1 -gainst the I face of I
them.
13 Be thou exalted, Lord in thine I
own I strength : s6 will we I sing and I
praise thy i power.
V. NOVELLO.
j.
r=^
PSALM CI. Misericordiam et judicium.
mf MY s6ng shall be of I mercy and I
judgement : unto the O I Lord I will 1 1 sing.
2 O let me have I under- 1 -standing :
in the I way of I godli- I -ness.
3 When wilt thou c&me I unto I me :
I will walk in my house I with a I perfect I
heart.
4 I will take no wicked thing in hand *
I hate the sins I of un- I -faithfulness :
there shall n6 such I cleave I unto I me.
5 A froward heart shall de- I -part
from I me : I will not I know a I wicked I
person.
6 Whoso privily slander- I -eth his I
neighbour : him I will I I de- I -stroy.
7 Whoso hath also a proud look and !
high I stomach : I* I will not I suffer i
him.
8 Mine eyes look upon such as are
faithful I in the I land : that I they may I
dwell with I me.
q Whoso ISadeth a I godly I life :
h I shall I be my I servant.
10 There shall no deceitful person
dwell I in my I house : he that telleth lies,
shall not I tarry I in my I sight.
ill shall soon destroy all the ung6dly
that are I in the I land : that I may root
out all wicked doers, from the I city I oi
the I Lord.
140
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY.
Sir J. Goss.
- J ,4-
r
PSALM CXXVIU.Beati
m/ BLESSED are all they that I fear
the I Lord : and I walk I in his I ways.
2 For thou shalt eat the labours I of
thine I hands : O well is thee, and I
happy I shalt thou I be.
3 Thy wife shall be as the I fruitful I
vine : upon the I walls I of thine I house.
4 Thy children like the I olive- I
branches : r6und I a- I -bout thy I table.
5 Lo, thus shall the I man be I blessed :
that I fear- I -eth the I Lord.
6 The Lord from out of Sion shall I
so I bless thee : that thou shalt see Jeru-
salem in prosperity I all thy I life I
long.
i 7 Yea, that thou shalt see thy I chil-
dren's 1 children : and I peace up- I -on I
Israel.
4-
S.WESLEY.
Or PSALM LXVII.-DcHi nisereatur.
mf GOD be merciful unto I us and I bless
us : and shew us the light of his counten-
ance * and be I merciful I unto I us ;
2 That thy way may be known up- I
on I earth : thy saving I health a- I -mong
all I nations.
F. 3 Let the people praise I thee O I
God : yea let I all the I people I praise
thee.
4 O let the nations rejoice I and be I
glad : for thou shalt judge the folk right-
eously * and govern the I nations up- I
on I earth.
F. 5 Let the people praise I thee O .
God : let I all the I people I praise thee.
6 Then shall the Sarth bring I forth
her i increase : and God, even our own
God, shall I give I us his I blessing.
?L 7 God I shall ! bless us : and all the
ends of the I woild shall I fear I him.
VISITATION OF THE SICK.
141
J. ROBINSON.
PSALM LXXI. In te, Domine, speravi.
mp IN thee O Lord, have I put my trust*
let me never be put I to con- 1 -fusion : but rid
me and deliver me in thy righteousness *
incline thine ear I unto I me and I save
me.
2 Be thou my stronghold * where-
unto I may I alway re- I -sort : thou hast
promised to help me # for thou art my
house of de- I -fence I and my I castle.
3 Deliver me, O my God, out of the
hand of I the un- 1 -godly : out of the hand
of the un- I -righteous and I cruel I man.
4 For thou, O Lord God art the
thing I that I I long for : thou art my
hope I even I from my I youth.
5 -Through thee have I been holden
up ever since I I was I born : thou art he
that took me out of my mother's womb *
my praise I shall be I always of I
thee.
6 I am become as it were a monster I
unto I many : but my sure I trust I is in Ithee.
7 O let my mouth be filled I with thy I
praise : that I may sing of thy glory and
honour i all the I day I long.
8 Cast me not away in the 1 time of I
age : forsake me not when my 1 strength I
faileth I me
9 For mine enemies speak against
me * and they that lay wait for my soul
take their counsel to- I -gether I saying :
God hath forsaken him * persecute him
and take him * for there is none I to de- I
liver I him.
10 Go not far from I me O 1 God : my
God I haste i thee to I help me.
1 1 Let them be confounded and perish
that are a- I -gainst my I soul : let them
be covered with shame and dishonour
that I seek to I do me I evil.
12 As for me, I will patiently a- I
bide I alway : and will I praise thee I
more and I more.
/ 13 My mouth shall daily speak of thy
righteousness I and sal- I -vation : f6r I I
know no I end there- I -of.
14 I will go forth in the strength of
tha 1 Lord I God : and will make men-
tion I of thy I righteousness I only.
w/15 Thou, O God, hast taught me from
my youth up I until I now : therefore will I
tell ! of thy I wondrous I works.
16 Forsake me not O God in mine old
age * when I am I gray- I -headed : until
I have shewed thy strength unto this
generation # and thy power to all them
that are I yet I for to I come.
17 Thy righteousness O G6d is I very I
high : and great things are they that thou
hast done * O God I who is I like unto I
thee?
1 8 O what great troubles and adver-
sities hast thou shewed me * and yet
didst thou turn I and re- I -fresh me : yea,
and broughtest me from the deep I of
the I earth a- I -gain.
19 Thou hast brought me to I great I
honour : and comforted I me on I every I side.
20 Therefore will I praise thee and
thy faithfulness O God * playing upon an
instru- I -ment of I musick : unto thee will
I sing upon the harp * O* thou I Holy I
One of I Israel.
21 My lips will be fain when I sing I
unto I thee : and so will my soul I whom
thou I hast de- I -livered.
22 My tongue also shall talk of thy
righteousness I all the day I long : for
they are confounded and brought unto
shame that I seek to I do me I evil.
142
BURIAL OF THE DEAD.
J. BARNBY
r
i j i
j-j.
j-
rzrr
d
PSALM XXXIX
/> I SAID, I will take hied i to my I
ways : that I' of- 1 -fend not I in my ! tongue.
2 I will keep my mouth as it were I
with a I bridle : while the un- i -godly
is I in rny ! sight.
3 I held my tongue and I spake ! no-
thing : I kept silence, yea, even from good
words * but it was I pain and I grief to I me.
4' My heart was hot within me * and
while I was thus musing the I fire I
kindled : and at the last I I spake I with
my I tongue;
5 Lord, let me know mine end * and
the number I of my I days : that I may
be certified how I long I I have to I live.
6 Behold, thou hast made my days
as it were a I span I long : and mine
age is even as nothing in respect of thee #
and verily, every man living is I alto- I
gether I vanity.
7 For man walketh in a vain shadow *
and disquieteth him- I -self in 1 vain : he
heapeth up riches, and cannot tell I who
shall I gather I them.
, Dixi, custodiam.
8 And now, L6rd what I is my I hope :
truly my I hope is I even in I thee.
9 Deliver me from all I mine of- I
fences : and make me not a re- I -buke I
unto the I foolish.
10 I became dumb, and opened I not
my I mouth : for I it was I thy I doing.
11 Take thy plague a- I -way I from
me : I am even consumed by the means I
of thy I heavy I hand.
12 When thou with rebukes dost
chasten man for sin * thou makest his
beauty to consume away * like as it were
a moth I fretting a I garment : every
man I therefore I is but I vanity.
13 Hear my prayer O Lord * and with
thine ears con- I -sider my I calling :
hold not thy I peace I at my I tears.
14 For I* am a I stranger with I thee :
and a sqjourner, as I all my I fathers I
were.
; 15 O spare me a little * that I may
re- I -cover my I strength : before I go
hence, and I be no I more ! seen.
J. BARNBY.
I
r r
^J-
p LORD thou hast I been our I refuge :
from one gener- I -ation I to an- I -other.
2 Before the mountains were brought
forth * or ever the Sarth and the I world
were I made : thou art God from ever-
lasting and I world with- I -out I end.
3 Thou turnest man I to de- I -struc-
tion : again thou sayest, Come a- I -gain
ye I children of I men.
4 For a thousand years in thy sight I
are but as I yesterday : seeing that is
past as a I watch I in the I night.
5 As soon as thou scatterest them *
they are even I as a I sleep : and fade
away I suddenly I like the I grass.
6 In the morning it is green and I
groweth I up : but in the evening it is cut
down I dried I up and I withered.
7 For we consume away in i thy dis- I
pleasure : and are afraid at thy I wrath-
ful I indig- I -nation.
1 r
PSALM XC. Dornine, refugium.
8 Thou hast set our mis- I -deeds be- I
fore thee : and our secret sins in the I
light I of thy I countenance.
9 For when thou art angry, all our !
days are I gone : we bring our years to an
end * as it we're a I tale I that is I
told.
10 The days of our age are threescore
years and ten * and though men be so
strong that they c6me to I fourscore I
years : yet is their strength then but
labour and sorrow * so soon passeth it a- ;
way and I we are I gone.
11 But who regardeth the power I of
thy I wrath : for even thereafter as a man
feareth I so is I thy dis- I -pleasure.
12 So teach us to I number our I days :
that we may apply our I hearts I unto I
wisdom.
13 Turn thee again, O Lord I at the I last ;
i and be I gracious I unto thy I servants.
BURIAL OF THE DEAD (continued.)
143
14 O satisfy us with thy mercy and I
that I soon : so shall we rejoice and be
glad all the I days I of our I life.
15 Comfort us again * now after the
time that thou hast I plagued I us : and
for the years wherein I we have I suffered
ad- I -versity.
1 6 Shew thy I servants thy I work :
and their I children I thy I glory,
^t 17 And the glorious Majesty of the
Lord our G6d I be up- I -on us : prosper
thou the work of our hands upon us * O
prosper I thou our I handy- I -work.
CHURCHING OF WOMEN.
Dr. CAMIDGE.
r 1 i r i
J j
r '
PSALM CXVI.-
mf I AM I well I pleased : that the Lord
hath heard the I voice of I my I prayer ;
2 That he hath inclined his ear I
unto I me : therefore will I call upon him
as I long I as I I live.
3 The snares of death compassed me I
round a- I -bout : and the pains of I hell
gat ! hold up- I -on me.
4 I shall find trouble and heaviness *
and I will call upon the Name I of the 1
Lord : O Lord, I beseech I thee de- 1 -liver
my I soul.
5 Gracious Is the I Lord and I right-
eous : yea, our I God is I merci- I -ful.
6 The L6rd pre- I -serveth the I
simple : Iwasinmlserylandhelhelpedlme.
7 Turn again then unto thy rest I O
my I soul : for the L6rd I hath re- i
warded I thee.
8 And why ? thou hast delivered my !
soul from I death : mine eyes from tears I
and my I feet from I falling.
9 I will walk be- I -fore the I Lord :
in the I land I of the I living.
10 I believed, and therefore will I
Dilexi, quoniam.
speak * but I* was I sore I troubled : I
said in my haste I All I men are I
liars.
11 What reward shall I give I unto
the I Lord : for all the benefits that he
hath I done I unto I me ?
12 I will receive the cup I of sal- I
vation : and call upon the I Name I of
the I Lord.
13 I will pay my vows now in the prS-
sence of I all his I people I right dear in
the sight of the L6rd is the I death I of
his I saints.
14 Behold, O Lord, h6w that I I am
thy I servant : I am thy servant and the
son of thine handmaid * th6u hast I broken
my I bonds in I sunder.
15 I will offer to thee the sacrifice of I
thanks- I -giving : and will call upon the I
Name I of the I Lord.
16 I will pay my vows unto the Lord #
in the sight oft I all his I people : in the
courts of the Lord's house * even in the
midst of thee O Jerusalem I Praise I
the I Lord.
Sir J. Goss.
& ,-gM
i r r
~i. J. ..
r rr
i 'i r
Or PSALM CXXVII. Nisi Dominus.
F
mf EXCEPT the L6rd ! build the I
house : their labour I is but I lost that I
build it.
2 Except the Lord I keep the I city :
the watchman I waketh I but in I vain.
3 It is but lost labour that ye haste
to rise up <?arly * and so late take rest,
and eat the I bread of I carefulness :
for so he glveth I his be- I -loved I
sleep.
4 Lo, children and the fruit I of the I
womb : are an heritage and gift thai I
cometh I of the I Lord.
5 Like as the arrows in the hand I of
the I giant : even s6 I are the I young I
children.
6 Happy is the man that hath his
quiver I full of I them : they shall not be
ashamed when they speak with their I
enemies I in the I gate.
144
COMMINATION
I
Rev. W. FELTON.
r~rr
j j
j.
PSALM LI. Miserere, mel Dens.
p HAVE mercy upon me O God # after
thy I great I goodness : according to the
multitude of thy mercies, d6 a- I -way I
mine of- I -fences.
z Wash me throughly I from my I
wickedness : and 1 cleanse me I from my I
sin.
3 For I' a'c- 1 -knowledge my I faults :
and my I sin is I ever be- I -fore me.
4 Against thee only have I sinned #
and done this 6vil I in thy I sight : that
thou mightest be justified in thy saying
and I clear when I thou art I judged.
5 Behold I was I shapen in I wicked-
ness : and in sin hath my I mother con- !
ceived I me.
6 But lo, thou requirest truth in the I
inward I parts : and shalt make me to
under- ' -stand I wisdom I secretly.
7 Thou shalt purge me with hyssop #
and I I shall be I clean : thou shalt wash
me * and I I shall be I whiter than I snow.
8 Thou shalt make me hear of I joy
and I gladness : that the bones which
thou hast I broken I may re- I -joice.
o. Turn thy face I from my I sins : and
put out I all I my mis- I -deeds.
10 Make me a c!6an I heart O I God :
and re- 1 -new a right I spirit with- 1 -in me.
11 Cast me not away I from thy I
presence : and take not thy I holy I
Spirit I from me.
12 O give me the comfort of thy I help
a- I -gain : and stablish me I with thy i
free I Spirit.
13 Then shall I teach thy ways I untot
the I wicked : and sinners shall be con- I
verted 1 unto I thee.
14 Deliver me from blood -guiltiness O
God * thou that art the God I of my i
health : and my tongue shall I sing I of
thy I righteousness.
15 Thou shalt open my I lips O I Lord :
and my I mouth shall I shew thy I praise.
16 For thou desirest no sacrifice * else
would I I give it i thee : but thou de-
lightest I not in I burnt- I -offerings.
17 The sacrifice of God is a I troubled I
spirit : a broken and contrite heart, O
God I shalt thou I not de- I -spise.
gracious I
walls I of
1 8 O be favourable and
unto I.Sion : build thou the
Je- I -rusalem.
19 Then shalt thou be pleased with
the sacrifice of righteousness # with the
burnt-6fferings I and ob- I -lations : then
shall they offer young I bullocks up- I -on
thine I altar.
MUSIC
LIBRARY
M
2H8.55
C28
^.?.!S.9^.LLJBRARY FACILITY
A 000 361 303 1
